Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
MS
OF
MYSTICISM
AND
ITS
SYMBOLISM
PROBLEMS AND
OF
MYSTICISM
ITS
SYMBOLISM
DR.
HERBERT
SILBERER
TRANSLATED
BY
SMrTH
ELY
JELLIFFE,
M.D.,
Ph.D.
NEW
YORK AND
1917
MOFFAT,
YARD
COMPANY
MOFFAT,
YARD
AND
COMPANY
Fuhlisfud
Novemher,
2927
LOAN
STACK
TRANSLATOR'S
PREFACE
rominent den,
among
one
the
stones
of
fireplace
stands
out
a
a
in my
It
more
try
large
the
rounded
giant
streams
bourne
by
glacial
and
from
by
hern
resting
that
place
is
marked
seas
eons
fossil of
million
time that
ollusk
ago.
inhabited in spite
can
northern
many
Yet
it
of
the
of
passed that
be
compared Down
stream
with
specimens
of
usks
live to-day.
the
through
has
the
countless
centuries
living
in much
carved
its structural
habitations
of
the
same
form.
The
sciand
Paleontology
a
has
collected
this history
attempted
reconstruction
of
life from
its beginnings.
he
same
principle of
here
illustrated
The
are
is
true
for the
it
ught-life
been
mankind.
however
are
forms
not
so
in which
so
preserved
evident.
If
structuraUzations
were,
not
definite.
been
evolution living
cannot
stream
would
not
have which
possible by
to
the
of
energy
is utilized advance
products
more
d-stuff
be
confined
if it would
Hence plastic
complex
integrations.
are
more
the
"
of
in
evolution
subtle
iii
nd
more
changing.
and
They
folk-lore
art,
are
to
be
found peoples, of
later
continue and
in
yths
the
of
ancient language
strivings
etry,
dramatic
age
to
and
the
the
races
om
age
however
vessels
me.
The
living
must
continue
roducts
express
the related
at
most
fundamental
strivings,
arying
though thus
arrive
forms.
a
We
science
which
are
may
be
cal
leo-psychology.
the
ages,
Its and
fossils
such behind
the
thought-forms
seeks
to
hroughout
science
sh
undamental
likenesses
the
more
superficia
ssimilarities.
The in
present
work
is
contribution
to
such
that
it
shows the
the
essential
of
relationships
present
at
is found
to
in
unconscious
day
man ki
many
same
forms
of
are
thinking
present
a
of
the
middle in
ag
hese
trends
behind
to-day
set
all
of
hough
hidden utilizing
different
of for
structura
energy
rms,
different
mechanisms
The
unceasing
a
complexity
great
of
for
life's
energy
accumulations
as
created
principle
"
expression
it
is
termed
and
in
popular
p l
represents
striving relation
"
of widi
mankind the
owards reality
the
"
perfecting
the
wor
environment
which
shall
mean
cts
of
This of
this work
sublimation
would manifestation
or
tendency
is
us
called
to
an
ticism Mys-
seek
to
aid
standing under-
this
concrete
of
human action
conduct
as
ssed
in
It is
contemplated
by
through method,
ht.
it
does
so
the
I
comparative been
for
this
reason
have
led
to
present
an
English
of the
reading
strange
public.
and activity
value
go
outre,
as
uch
well
as
the
commonpla
in
of The
does imperfect
human
conceals
energy
transformati
inestimable
race
in
mad
sign
race
the
work
of
it.
sublima
would
with that
imes
even
it,
sublimation
ill
and
the
from
being
tually involved
all
well.
would
comprehension
principles
sympathy
further thinking
and
the
spread tend
to
of
forms
of
in
further of
by
spiritual
health
such
and
mutual
comprehension
the
of
others
of
the
forms
taken
tion sublima-
processes.
or
the
my
actual
work
to
of
translation,
friends
generous
wish
Lay,
to
expre
obligations
Wilfred
and
able
to
and
Stein.
I
task.
Without would
not
their
gifted accomplish
assi
have
been
Smith
Ely
19
Jelliffe,
M.D.
ew
York,
Oct.
27,
17.
CONTENTS
PAGB
ator's
Prbfacb
ii
PART
I
II
"
^Thb
"
Parable
and
Dream
Myth
Interpretation
19
PART
II"
ANALYTIC
PART
n
the
"
Psychoanalytic
Interpretation
op
Parable
43
112
II III
IV
"
"
^Alchemy
"
^Thb
Hermetic
Art
and
146
Freemasonry
.
^Rosicrucianism
"
173
^The
Problem
of
Multiple
pretation Inter209
PART
III"
SYNTHETIC
PART
on
A
B
"
"
"
Introversion
and
and
Regeneration
.
233
233
Introversion
Effects
op
Intro-determination
Introversion
269
"
Regeneration II III
"
307
^The
^The
Goal
Royal
of
the
Work
....
336
"
Art
373
417
RAPHY
427
445
PART
THE
PARABLE
OBLEMS
ITS
OF
MYSTICISM
AND
SYMBOLISM
Section
PARABLE
an
old
book
discovered
I
an
extraordinary
it
as
tive point
entitled of
guide.
and
on
Parabola. observations
take because
to
the
start-
my
it
affords
me
In
a
the
endeavor
understand into
it,
the
we
le
get
to
insight
led
journey
I
our
these
to
very
realms the
reader.
of
mto
which
should
conduct
the
end
the
of
journey
of
shall the
first
have
acquired,
understanding of
certain
epcample,
the
edge shall,
example,
the
be
psychical
laws. prelude
at
so
then,
without purposely
further
avoid old
allow book the
introduce
outset
and
title
a
the that
mentionin
of
the
to
the
to
reader affect
in
position
any
narrative
without
preconceived
the
square
text,
ideas. which
come
Explanatory from
me,
polations with
in
nguish
brackets.
].
As
once
strolled
the
in
fair of
our
forest, this
young
and
green,
contemplated
painfulness
life,
and
we
lamented
through
the
dire
fall
of
first
parents
inherited
uch
misery
to
and
depart
distress,
I
the
narrow
chanced, usual
while
path, and
thinking
found
was
houghts,
from
on
a
myse
know
not
how, and
and
foot and
path
that with
to
see
rou
so
ntrodden
impassable,
bushes that I it
was
overgrown
was
mu
nderbrush
tised.
gone
it
was
easy
it
was
ittle
Therefore
back, but
so
dismayed
in
me
and
power
on,
would
to
gla
so,
ave
not
my
do
strong
ten
wind
steps
powerfully advance
blew
than
to
one
that
I could
rat
ake
in
backward. and
not
[2].
Therefore
had
go
on
mind
the
rou
lking.
[3].
lovely
After
meadow
trees,
had
advanced
about
good
with
while
a
came
finally
of
hedged
and
round
circle
earing
called
by
the
I
was
dwellers
in
gray
a
Pratum
felici
of
a
the
meadow of
was
of
men
felicity].
with
a
the
as
midst
ice,
except
c p
old
beards
man
as
for
quite
was
young
with
one
pointed
name was
black
bea
so
me,
there
among
them
I
whose
not
well
know
but
and
about
his
visage
they
a
could
on
yet
see,
who
was
unger,
debated
and
all
kinds
of
subjects,
in
great
lofty from
mystery,
hidden
great
Nature
ich
God
to
kept only
a
concealed
the him.
world,
and
few long
who
loved
and
their
[4].
some
listened
discourse
pleased
not
me
we
ly
would
matter
or
break
forth
from
what
restraint, touched in
touchin the
on
the
work,
but
upon
similitudes
poetic
and of from
other
parerga,
which
and
they
others
followe
which
fancies copied
and
Aristotle,
Pliny
had
the
in
other.
my
own
So
could
contain
myse
my
longer
mixed
such
with
mustard,
[put
experience, in their
in
ord],
refuted
sided
quite
trivial
me,
things
from
me
and
faculty
jority
it
examined
me.
de
hot
for
However
the
foundation
diey
me
all
in
were
amazed,
unanimously of
not
included
I
a
was
and
their they
know
collegium,
said I
which be
heartily colleague
].
But
to
could
lion, and
as
real
their
powers
so
and
became
thoroug^y
For that
purpose
acqua
with
use
his
diligence
mjTself
company
to
him.
I
I
would
I
was
quite
confide
in
and
promised
me
do
my
not
best.
their
pleased
for
me
well
that
would
have
from
them
great
deaL
and
].
They
but what
led
to
the
lion
described
with
but
one
him
him
very
very
none
carefully
I of
should
them
undertake
could
me.
Some
indeed
hinted,
darkly,
not
so
the
(Der
him.
and
Tausende)
But
Thousandth when
I should
could
have
in
tood
him
first myself
succeed
against
should
teeth, h'on
over
was
have
then
assured
they
very
his
keen
the
would
conceal ferocious
nothing
and quite temerity and
old,
he
large,
his
hung
his
neck,
appeared of
my
unconquerable
that
have that what I
was
almost
back stood
afraid
if
my
and
gladly
turned the
promise
me
also
the
ing wait-
stance
see
elders
about
and
me
were
to
would
I but
that
do,
approached he
had
allowed
the
at
me
to
give
up.
reat
to
confidence
caress
lion
so
in
his
den
and
him,
eyes
looked
I
could I had
to
fiercely
restrain
my
one
with
hi
tears.
tly
then
shining
hardly
remembered
we were
that
going
learned
the
from
of
the
very
while
lion's the
den,
lion be
that
people
had
accomplish
undertaken
it.
to
overcome
and
very
could I
was
unwilling
to
disgraced,
with versed
and
great
recalled
in
magic
so
several
grips
that which
gave
had
learned
was
nce
athletics,
besides
so
I
up
well
[magia]
dextrously,
the
caresses
seized
lion
artfully
and
subtlely,
that
before
he
a,
even
out
of
his
heart him
It
was
beautifully
red
a
but
oleric.
me
dissected
wonder,
further
and
bones
found,
were
fact
as
whi
used
much
was
that
bone
dear
me,
his
white
was
sn
there
much
more
than
there who
blood.
above they
[7].
den
Now and
when
my
at
elders,
were
stood
of
I
not
arou
looked
each but
in
one
aware
it, could
disput
infer
rnestly
with
other,
they Yet
for
said
as
so
much
f I
heir
motions
what
den.
"
hear
since in
ep
down
the
came
dose
to
dispute again,
eard
can
diat
not
said,
our
He
must
him
life
to
be
colleague."
and
I
over
unwilling
out
on
undertak
den
rther
betook
know
100
tayscli
not
of
a
the
very
eat
how, towards
there the
high
ose
was
height
not
ells
the
went
an
clouds,
up
but
from
one
foot
wide.
And
to
ginning, along
I
center
ascended, of
end
with
iron
hand leaded
there
is^t
the I
wall,
say,
a
many
meseems
On
the
wall
came,
and
man
rig^t
of
the
railing
several
paces
bef
[8].
But
me
on
as
I the
followed
other
him
side,
to
awhile
yet
me
I
was
saw
another
it
doubtful
that it
was
whethe
or
woman,
called
than that
and I
went,
said
as
be
alking
on
where stood
at
near
readily
made
was
believ
the
very
cause
narrow
the
railing
the
a
middle
that
I
saw
the
some
going
such
wished
I
went
a
height
go
on
hen
also
behind with
that
me,
to
that
path,
the
own
below
tight
side,
therefore hands
came
swung
under
rail
olding
my
and
to
forward
place
to
on
on
the
ot
left]
till
finally
and
the
wall Then
whi
very
precipitous
dangerous
not
descend.
repented
I could
that
not
had
go
stayed
to
on
the
other
side
as
[right]
it
was
nd
under
the
other
it, down
trusted without
to
my
good and
feet,
as
held
myself
a
tight
and
harm,
walked
little knew
further,
not
and
become
knew of I
of wall
came
no
other
and
danger,
but
also
what
railing.
there
9].
rose
After
down,
stood red
in
that
white
place
roses
tiful beauwere
bush,
the ofiF
on
which
more
beautiful
numerous,
and
g,
red
some
however, the
than
put
the
white.
on
ke But
roses
from
to
bush
the
same
and
them
a
my
there
a
seemed
garden*
be
In
in
place
were
wall,
lads,
but
surroun
great
the be
in
garden the
to
and
lasses
who widely,
would
or
gladly
take
went
garden,
come
would
gates.
wander
the
trouble
to
the
by
pitied
come,
them.
still
on
further
along
went
the
so
path fast
which
I
soon
the
level,
where I
and
that
to
some
houses,
should
people,
find
each
er's
own
house.
room.
But
I They
found
were
many
his
Two
work.
together
diligently, be
they
yet
each
had
[The
were
meaning
may
either
that
working
alone
or
they of
to
slow,
worked
same
but.
os
worked
were
diligently;
two
them
the
toget
and
dih'gent.
Both
amount
thing
seems,
shall
myself
later
done
realize.]
before
thought
and
But all
see,
what
they
work
many
did,
was
it
their
if
so
familiar people
appearance
to
Especially,
dirty
to
I,
other
only
no an
do
ch
and
each
sloppy
one's
work,
conceit,
that
is
ing
so
but
in
has
you.
reason
in
ture Natherefore,
to
it
may
also
I
knew
be
such in
pardoned
tricks
vain
I like
wished, smoke,
on
because
vanished proceeded
remai
here
no
longer
and
my
former
0].
After
side
had
arrived
sourly
at
at
me,
the
so
gate
of I
the
was
garden,
afraid
"
some
looked
me
that
they
hinder
in
my
project
but
others
said,
See,
he
long, he
and
have But
never
gotten
in;
we
will
laugh
as
him
I knew if tight
do
fails."
did
not
regard
better
all
than
that,
onditions
of
in
garden
went
they, that
even
ver
been
that
one
right
see
to
gate
a
was
could
that
a
neither
nor
find
keyhole.
with
I
ordinary
notic
owever,
not
must
little
was
round in
hole
door,
is
that
uld
be be
seen,
the
door
and
opened,
thought
was
immediately,
at
the
way
the
ready
went
with
in.
pecially
was
prepared
inside
Diederich,
door,
unlocked found
and
Whe
the
several
other Here,
bolted however,
doo
was
ich
yet
opened
without
as
trouble.
was
ssage
way,
just
and
other
into
if
twenty
it
in
well
a
built
roof
house, above.
so
feet
wide
long,
were
with
locked,
ough
the them I
in
six
doors the
still
as
could
was
easily
open.
name,
rough
garden
into
the
first
in
door
[ii].
wandered
the
a
garden
God's
that
und
the
midst
of
it
small
with
garden,
rose
was
squa
roods
long,
hedged
But
in
as
thorns,
raining
and
the
and
oomed
shone passed where
beautifully.
in
it,
it
very
was
gently,
it
caused
the
to
lovely
rainbow.
When
go
aware
beyond
I the
by
was
little
the low
garden
garden
maids,
and
behold stood
most
would
I
was
to
ace
help
a
stead
of
walls the
rose
hurdle the
the
arm
there,
and
th
nt
along
in in
beautiful
stately
other,
maide
rayed
white
satiii,
with
most
youth,
and
to
each
many
giving fragrant
to
the I
carryi
their
roses.
spoke
them
ked
they
had
come
over
''
the
has
hurdle.
me
''Thi
over,
beloved
are
bridegroom,"
now
said of
this
she,
beautiful of
helped
garden
''
going
to
out
into
our
men apa
enjoy
without satisfied
the
pleasures
any
love."
on
I
my
am
glad,"
part
**
that
are
further
see
trouble
I
have
your
; yet
how
hurried,
and
have
into
bins
great
or
mill
built
things
inside that
of
stones,
in
to
which
grinding
going
were
lour
saw
other the
pertained
water
but
through I asked
answered
walls
it
several
equipment
wheels for
why
had
the also
grinding.
An
on
miller
that
then
mill
saw a
was
shut
down
boy
go
the
side.
Just
plank
miller's
I
in
from
him.
sluice
[Schutzensteg],
come
and
followed which
was
after had
had
over
the
I
plank
stood
[Steg],
still
were
the
wheels
on
the
and
now
amazed
at
saw
there.
the sluice
water
the
wheels
higher
were
than
plank,
the
black,
were
but
not
its drops
over
yet
white,
wide.
were
planks
back planks I asked
three
fingers
ventured
and
held
so came
onto
the
safely
how
sticks
and
that
over
the
sluice
and
the
dry
water
the
Then
old
miller
he.
many
wheels
stuck
ad.
''Ten,"
answered have
The known
adventure
what
mind.
But
away,
on
I
as
should I noticed
there
were
gladly
the
not
a
meaning
that
was
the
miller
of the
would mill
leave
paved
and
in of
front
the
lofty
which
in
a
some
previously
then
shone
mentioned
very
warm,
elders
and
to
walked
had
the
sun,
which
the
letter
were
from
whole
faculty
written
them,
hich
they
the
the
consulting. had
in
an
[In
a
our
modem
to
mode the
sun,
of and
sion,
elders
passage
directed
English
letter
version
find
of
the
not
parable.
in
bungling
And
one
translation although
regards
a
is
an
nevertheless acceptable
as
the
meaning
it, if
the
sun
the
just mentioned
should
be they
given
e,"
believe walked
freer in the
to
translation
warm
the
elders
a
sunshine; by
consulte
about
letter the
written
contents
them
must
the
and
faculty.]
that
it
noticed
me.
what
be, and
concerne
went
therefore
to
them
said,
"Gentle-
ep
we
in
marriage
must
the
our
woman
that
you
have
"
recently
is
no
ta
notify
prince."
same
I
as
said,
that
troub
up
was
at
the
as
time have
she
her
part
and
once
brought
ild
with
and
taken
not
will
keep
rever,
death
for
shall
us,
for
have
to
dent
afiEection
''What
have bride
"
we
then
co pl
of?"
your
replied will;
said
one,
"The
copulate."
is
content,
and
ve
you
said
Well,"
more
the
lion
will
then than
my
regain before."
and
powerful Then I
occurred
and
mighty
to
me
[12].
and
not
previous
for
trouble
reasons
bor
thought
me
to
myself
but
some
that
particular
is
st
concern
other and
prepared
that
well
go
known
then
saw
our
bridegroom
his
bride
by
in
evious
me
attire,
great
concern
ready
and I
was
for
copulation, lest
the
whi
ve
joy, for
me.
in
great
distress
th
ght
[13].
When,
scarlet
as
mentioned,
with
our
bridegroom bride,
to
in
illiant
coat
his
rays,
two
so
dearest
came
whose
proper
whi
tin
bright the
the that
to
ma ri
age"
a
joined
this
quickly
supposed
wondered
the
little
maid,
was
that still
so
was
be
mothe
the
bridegroom,
young
that
she
appeared
just bom.
[14].
Now
except
were
do
not
know
although
wise
what
they
sin
these
were
two
must
h
and
mmitted they
not
that
in
brother of
such
bound
so, as
by
ties
love,
wished
of
up
a
that
to
uld
be for
separated,
incest.
and
These
two
it
were,
nished
were,
instead and
bride in
their
an
marriage,
condemned
prison,
shut
everlasting goodly
in
state,
secret,
which,
so
because
in
of
rth
and but
also all
that
future
should
they
be
shou
be
guilty
their
conduct
know
transparent,
a
bright
of
heaven, contrition
and and
to
clear
there
atone
like
they
crystal, with
and
round
sphere
were
continual
and
past
true
and
of
to
a
make bride
reparation
for
two
misdeeds.
to
a
[Instead
prison,
was so
bed
the
brought
that
transparent;
their
actions
it
was
could
a
be
d.
clear
The
prison
bright
chamber, position
rare
like
of
sphere
two
of
heaven,
corresponding
high all
the
persons.]
finery
so
Previously,
they
ever, howput
their
clothing
taken
and
away,
that
in
had
a
on
ornament
must
was
that
such
with
that
chamber
other.
be
quite
naked
understood
and
merely
by is these
meant.
dwell
words
each
a
is not
in
directly
sense
tion cohabitato to
modem
(coition)
passage
must
According
''
em mod-
language
each
the
be
rendered,
had
dwell
over, more-
other the
naked
and
customs
bare." that
One
are
is
reminded,
of
nuptial
of
observed In
is
any
particularly
case
marriage
persons
of
what
high
birth.
occurs
and,
or
ite
to
of
my
to
reservation,
conducive they
to
desig them
lead
that they
the
to
sexual
go
union.]
the
Besides
gave
on
had
put
chamber
in
wait
way
them,
after drink,
in
were
necessities
the
afore
of
meat
created
from
was
the
fast
mentioned
and
the
the
chamber
on
bolted
locked, that
faculty guard
the
too
it
and
was
enjoined
winter
so
them
and
spend
the
before that
neither
of
any
the
chamber hot
be
duly
and
they,
escape,
warmed
they
on
they
come
be
too
cold,
should
could
account
nor
escape.
But
hope
reaking
this
to
mandate,
would
thereupon
was
be
subjected
thing, communed
my
punishment.
I made
not
pleased hearted,
he
fear with
solicitude
that also
it
me
faint
was
no
small
college
thing of
that
befallen
me,
as
knew
that
the
wisdom
aid.
Yet
because
I stood
strong
could
in
not
change
center
it, beside
which
tower
ocked
the
of
and
strong
urrounded
could
bulwarks
but
high
fire
began
walls,
warm
in
the
whi
small
continuous office,
protect
who
hamber,
warm
undertook
chamber,
this
and
and the
in
God's
pair
nam
the
But
imprisoned
soon
as
he
what
happened?
they
not
soon
As
they
so
perceive
he
warmth
will
embraced
be
in
seen,
each
and body
other
tender
hot for
hat
like
stayed
dissolved
in him
so
he
bridegroom's
his
apart
saw
heart
body
his
arde
ove,
also
whole
almost
melted loved
him
so
his
no
beloved's
ar
nd
fell
her,
she
wept
who
over
less
than
id
passionately
that
one
and,
not
re
buried
her gushing
Her
a
her
that
tears
could
or
overflowed sorrowing
where
her
to
nt.
weeping
and
she
short
longer,
In charges left
time,
and
would
gave
not
for herself
deep
to
of
he
ive
me.
but
what
voluntarily
pain quite My
was
death.
was
Ah
and
need
and
in
trouble
water,
that
had
for
me.
disappeared
certain
greatest
and stood
to
me,
death before I
al
destruction
es,
and
what
shame
the and
hardship
that
feared
to
hreatened
than
disgrace that
would
me.
happen
the As
over
injury
now
would
overtake
[15].
passed
question
several how
had
''
days I could
in
such
remedy
solitude
my
ndered
the
to
me
affai
body
occurred
and
how
Medea
to
revived If Medea
*'
the
dead could
son,
thought
such I should
myself,
a
do
at
no
ing,
why
should
me
thing
fail
me?
began
on
bethink
than
waters
how I
would
do
it, found
however
warmth
bet
that
persist and
with might
come
continual
see
un
disappeared,
I
to
again without
the
corpses
lovers.
As
hoped
off
danger
I
aware
had
begun
that
the the
be
and
water
continued kept
on
it
forty
whole
the
as
days, longer
as
as
diminishing
were
it
up,
and
to
corpses
that
And
yet
black would
all
to too
coal,
again
visible. chamber
truly had
not
this
been
have
occu
before and
if
the
securely For
bolted.
Which that
I the
yet
water
did
not
avail
rose
open.
ted
particularly clouds,
so
that
the chamber
and and
hastened fell
our
he
collected
that
above
in
down
groom bride-
rain,
nothing
dearest
could
bride, lay
come
of and
my
it,
until
with
hideously
his
dead
rotten,
and
therefore
sdnkii^, the
before in the
to
eyes.
the
while
sunshine
rainbow
moist be
seen,
weather
in
caused the
an
ingly
beautiful
chamber,
not
surprisingly
my
beautiful
colors,
affliction.
overjoyed
more
was
overpowering
delig
that
as no
saw
my great
my
two
lovers
is mixed
before
me
again.
joy
is
so
but
much charges
in
sadness,
troubled
before
me,
in
joy
one
thinking
lay
stil
and that
could
chamber
so
trace
no
life
made
them.
But
pure
e thick
knew
their also
out,
was
of
their guarded
such
soul
material,
not
tight-locked
was
and
could
get my
but steady
still
within,
to
tinued
my
two
with
warmth
quite
to
night, the
as
perform
delegated would
continued.
not
office,
return
impressed their
the
with
fact
as
that
bodies,
state
long
nature
the
keeps
re
For
as
in
moist in
the
I
at
was
same,
I
upon
then
also
careful
the
up
found
fact
and
in from
truth.
aware
examination
that
sun,
the
vapors
water.
evening drew
through themselves
in
very
power
of
as
the the
in
a
many
and
were
just
night
in
our
sun
draws and
condensed dew,
the which earth
lovely
morning
corpses,
very
ul
the
dead
fell
so
and
ned
and
that
nued, fairer
the
more
beautiful
whiter
and became,
whiter the
they
more
became. they
lost and spirit the
and finally
and
they
air
tu mo
till mist
of
but
the
being
bright
and
beautiful,
the in
moist
weather, could
into
queen,
at
not
once
having itself
no
passed,
longer
and
ul
the
went
bride back of
the
brig
r,
clarified
soon
still
more
tran fig
body and
experienced
again.
it
[i.e.
ul
spirit]
and
lived
little
costly
This,
me,
then,
uld
easily
her
seen
observe,
pleased
garments
especially whose
arise
on
in
like
earth,
precious
crown
'*
decked Hear
women,
w
ye
ight
diamonds;
and
and
power
also
heard
ye
set
her
that
are
d c
of
most
men
perceive
can
of
high
rich
again
up
kings
remove
kin He
makes
and
to
poor,
according
his
wilL
makes
live."
a
[i6].
was
See
great
in
me
true
and
living
but
over
example
now
of
all
th
and
became
a
small,
after
many
having
kingdoms.
me
mbled,
been and
am
queen
elevated
to
ve
killed
given
and
over
made
live.
To
treasures
poor
have
sages
usted
the
great
of
the
mighty.
[17].
"Therefore
show But and
power
is
to
also
the
given
me
to
make
rich,
the sick.
kindness
I
am
lowly,
my
and
bring
heal
not
yet
like
who
well-beloved
still
prove
to
brothe awakened
my
great
powerful When
he
king,
comes
is
be
om
the
true."
dead.
he
will
that
word
[18].
the
And
day
was
when
warmer
she
said
than
a
that
the
sun
shone
the
very
brigh
before,
time
and
before,
dog
there
days
were
wer
hand.
for
But the
because, lordly
robes,
as
long
great
red
and
wedding
velvet,
of
ashen
our
new
quee
costly
of
black
damask,
gr
singly lordly
were
beautiful bright-gleaming
arranged
silver
pieces
and
with
so
precious
pearls
different
diamonds,
likewise
the
young
and yellow
prepared
Auranian
for colors,
king,
gear,
of
carnation,
a
precious
finally
red
velvet
with
garment
with
precious
rubies
that
and made
incrusted clothes
saw
carbuncles. invisible,
after things
into the
But
so
the
that
were
quite
prepared
wondered
garment
one
coat
another
came
another,
that
no
how
one
these
came
to
pass,
except
since
well
chamber I
or
the
at
was
groom bridemost
with
that
his
as
bride.
soon as
So
that
what
coat
wondered
garment
eyes,
so
as
another
ready,
first
immediately
they
came
vanished
or
before
had
my
that
away.
I knew
whence When
who
taken
them
was
19].
and
to
now
this
precious
clothing
great
ready,
and And friendly and
th
mighty
king
appeared might
in,
to
in
splendor
compared.
me
icence, magnifwhen
which
nothing shut
be begged
the
ound
himself
he
with
and
permit
to
me.
graidous
to
words,
out;
open
prove
door
for
him
advantage
go
it
would
of
to
great
open
ugh
was
strictly
and
me
forbidden
the that
was
so
the
chamber,
yet
grand
appearance
winning
persuasiveness let
him
go.
of
th And
disconcerted he
went
out
so
cheerfully
friendly that
he
and
so
gracious
and
grace
so
meek
persons
that
as
he
did
proved
these
indeed virtues.
nothing
did
so
20].
he dip
But
was
because
very
up
some
he
had
also
passed
faint
the and
dog
tired
water
days
and
in
great
thirsty, of bring
eagerness,
directed under
to
the
swift
and
went
running
th
wheeb,
and
great
it,
when
back
did,
into
so
he
his
drank
large
with
me
chamber,
no
and might
close
the
or
door
fast
him
behind from
him, sleep.
that
one
him
wake
the
door.
Methought,
more
however,
and
a
that
he
wa$
mu
then
beautiful,
and
ruddy it
lordly,
which
he
marked
deemed
of it,
more
lordly
before
so
and
that
wholesome
I
was
water
ank
much the
than
resolved
the
ild
chamber in
mudi
larger.
When
precious
now
[Evidently
the king which
because had
yet
increased satisfaction
regard
in
my
size.]
this
nothing
drunk
the
of
as
drink,
he
nev^r
became
Saw
a
so
beautiful
lordly
and
person
lord
at
whole
life
more
lordly
demeanor.
me
Then
the
that
treasures
he
led
and
me
into
of
queen
his the
kingdom, world,
showed
I
must
all
riches the
at
confess,
not
only
to
had
announced
greater
truth,
it
as
but
it
also
to
had
omitted that
describe
it. there;
the
p
was
seemed
and of
those
know
For
there
of
gold
noble
carbuncle and
were
rejuvenation
of
storation
natural of
most
forces, diseases of
also
a
recovery
common
lost
heal
in
removal
all
thing
the
ace.
The
knew
precious
creator,
all
was
that
people
him, and
of
nd
their
wisdom
feared
and
honored
and
as
him
and
an
understanding,
everlasting
finally
after
that
ansitory
us
glory
blessedness. and
Holy
To
lp
God
the
Father,
Son
Ghost.
Amen.
The
author
Its
of
the
preceding
may
to
narrative
have
calls
indeed
arable.
significance
transparent
quite the
him,
and
knew
he
what
presupposes
hat
readers
he
a
of
his in
day
The
a
come
form
arning
masked
it.
or
story
impresses
rather
compare
fairy
story
picturesque
nearer
dream.
to
our
parables
that and
are
ern mod
on
point
of
their
view
easily like
understood of
Ruckert
of
simplicity,
those
ly
a
seen.
The
aim;
unnamed
one
author
evidently
some
sues pur-
definite
does
ideas;
to
find
but
us
unity he is
in
the
re
confusion
what
he
of
wishes
his
what
with
aiming
we
nd
tell
his
main in
a
images
immediately
the
anonymous
conceive.
The
speaks
fact
for
us
hat
writer
language
and
shows
decided Therefore,
affinity
however peculiarly
with
we
that
of
may
dreams
explain
follows parable,
help
to to
we
the
visionary
to
character
examine which, it
of
feel
compelled
with
of
get
trace
psychological from
the
method,
to
oring endeav-
surface
the
the
depths,
will
be
analytically
formative
powers
of
dream
life
and
allied
phenomena,
and
explain
mysterious
have
symbols.
to
still
reveal
in
what
book
It
and
in
in the
what
mstances volume
aus
the
parable
book
^*
appears.
is
second
of
Geheime
Figuren
lyten
der
Rosen-
er
dem
at
i6ten
und
about
Jahrhundert,'*
Its
shed
are
Altona
large
1785-90.
chief
ts
plates
a
with
number
pictorial
representations
and
with
to
a
them
note
on
of
page,
pages
of
text.
rding
"
the
brought
title
to
the from
contents
an
for
the
first
time
light
the bears
old
cript."
a
The
parable
is which
in
second
the
volume subtitle:
three-volume
guldener
einem
series
Tractat
vom
philosophischen doch
zur
Steine. Philoso-
noch
Filiis Crucis
lebenden, doctrinae
aber
zur
ungenannten
den
Lehre,
den
Fratribus
Nachrichtung
beschrieben.
If
add
that
this
book
is
a
an
hermetic
treati
alchemistic),
it, but
not
it may
furnish
give
account
general definite
classificatio idea
oblivion but
or
will
merely
hardly
on
any
of
ture,
of
has
now
the
ich
this
the
a
kind
of
writing
usually
fallen,
with
art,
us
''
cause
few
ideas
picture.
connected
it p d
as
distorted
here,
The
hermetic which
"
eated
the
is
principles
of
strike
secret
to-d
fantastic,
related
some
to
several
science been
etc.
so
organizations,
magic,
of
which
have
kabbala, connected
art"
rosicrucianism,
It
rticularly
terms
"
closely "hermetic
with
and
alchemy
"alchemy"
(a
n
"
royal
"
art
"
")
call
are
often the
used
name
synonymously. that
not
"
is
art
some
to
it by
out wit
justification
of
its
many
it
applies
to
itself
into
us
a
leads large
virtue
ramifications
num-
ber
of for
I
provinces,
our
which
furnish
desirable
mate
al So
research. first,
parable
will
the it
purposely
as
a
advancing
dream
or a
on
one
li
gard
fairy
treatment
tale
alyze the
psychoanalytically. of the
This
reader, be
as
wi
information
exposition
preceded
a
by
ort
of of
psychoanalysis
method
Then
terpretation
and
roots
fairy
tales.
ll,
still
the
seeking doctrines
of
the
matter,
intr duc
the
will
pictorial
give
language
of
to
rable
symbolizes.
consideration
and
emical
viewpoint
and
of
alchemy
also
the
hermetic
ilosophy
its hieroglyphic
educational
methods.
al
topics,
and
and
we
shall
have
to
take
into of
account
historical with
psychological in
we
relations
hermetic
and
ht
rosicrucianism
its
various
at
forms, the
asonry.
And
when
begin,
my
conclusion
to
the
analytical of
we our
section
parable
of and
we
work,
to
apply
the
the
ion
of
several
be
two
folk confronted
tales
ht
have
in
gained,
we
shall
with
oblem
which
shall
face
apparently
to
contradic
we
interpretations,
the
according
or
whether
the
lead
of
of
hermetic,
then
glyphic and
we
solution.
how
question
will
occurs.
arise
er
contradiction with
each
How and
are
reconcile
bring
two
into
relation
other
the
different
complete
arising
a
interpretations in
which
? several
to
quite
rent
and
question into
themselves
the
he
from
illustrations
the
ds
part
general book
problem,
is devoted.
which
synthetic
of
my
This
the
will,
among
considerations, where
come
lead
us
into the
psychology
of
ol-making
again
our
discoveries
not
of
be
up
psychoana
to
aid.
endeavor which,
We
to
with
analysis,
but
^shall follow
fied satiscertain
tionary
tendencies symbols,
expressed
according
a
in
to
psychological
developing
us
natural
will
allow
to
conjecture
one
spiritual
call
an
building
anabasis.
or
progression shall
see
that plainly
by
might
this
method and
out to
of
how be
means,
study
what
two
how
was
original
contradiction
arises
turns
ously
irreconcilable,
process.
poles several
evolutionary
By
that
interpretation
be
have
to
just
spoken
a
of
an
anabasis.
movement most
By
that
a
understand
sense.
forward The
in
mora
religious
the
can
intensive
may
exemplar
anabasis
but
I I
grope
may
at
(whatever
about
have its
this
be)
is
mysticism.
in the
more
psychology
confidence
of
at
mysticism
that
trust
poi
ere
view.
look
symbolism
from
the
ethical
poi
Section
II
AND
MYTH
INTERPRETATION
[Readers
to
versed
pass
over
in
Freud's
this
psychoanalysis
as
are
sted
chapter
they
will
find
familiar
matter.]
which
is
we
the
narrative
have
just
examined
On
must
it
what bear
-like
it
character depend?
that.
are
quite
noticeable.
the
Evidently
peculiar
we
Parable dream.
them
to
the
In
even
looking
upon
correspondences
discover
ficial
examination.
noticeable
ost of the
is The of
the
the
complete
as
and
I
sudden
place.
wanderer,
parable,
the
will himself
hereafter
narrator
sees
diately imme-
transported
to
from
a
place
does
not
near
the
lion's
how
as
the
top
of
wall,
and he
know
he
come
there.
Later
still
comes
down of
scene
just
story
as
one
denly sudthere is
ac-
And
in
as
other changes
parts
the
just
to
rapid in
of
cus
dreams. change
as or
Characteristic
vanish;
a
is
of
the
that
objects
also,
the
a
scene
bles
often for
wall,
never
in
dream,
as
transformati
Thus, has
as
instance,
it
soon
the
wanderer
left
if
the
vanishes
been.
scene
without
A
leaving
change
it had
in
similar
required
the
garden
19
where,
instead
of
he
previously in
a
observed surprising
we
are
endoslng-wall,
manner.
low
hed
ppears
Further,
without
surprised
"by
instances in
a
of
dream
knowl
edge
perception.
Often
nows
something
without
having
experienced
knowing
it
erson.
We
in
such
has
we see
simply
a
know,
without
ho
hat
house
something
or we
definite
know time,
and this
full
ystery
happened;
now
that
is
man
hom
; we
for
the
first for be
called
but behind
to
so
are
in
some
place
there
must
the
a
first
time
kno
uite
surely
to
that
fountain
we
all
which
for
any
reason
have
go,
uch
unmediated parable.
knowledge
occurs
several
times
he
In
the
a
beginning
stranger,
of
knows
the
narrative
anderer,
is
although
called by
that
Pratum
the
love
eadow
its inhabitants
the
the
name
f
the
elicitat
men
knows
to
of
one
of
he
men,
In
noticed
garden
scene
knows, that
nature
he
women
only
on
the
account
young
som
ung
(whom
he
cannot to
of
are
the
he
place
the
then these
a
see)
young
desirous One
of
might
goi
nto
garden
men.
hat
all
this
is
merely
as
of
for
the
representation
inasmuch
on
the
convenience,
account
of
lack
link
of
skill, which
for
brevity,
have
some
connecting
means
would
afforde
the
of
acquiring
to
this the
dream
unexplained therefore
this
knowl edge.
The
that
be
case
likeness
be
woul
inadmissible. that
the
To
does
objection
like
replied,
dream
exactly
with
the
product
of
the
may
fanqr
be
and
the
cause
forces
of
*'
us
he
observation
the parable
(whatever
and
the dream
''
it
life in
have
certain
pe-
arities
contrast
of
representation
to
a
common.
the
peculiar
miraculous
unsureness
knowledge
in the
many
we
find
he
dream
things,
in
those
which
the
marry
concern
personality
the
of
When
he
does
must
not
elders
the
woman
inform
that
wanderer
he
the
has
ter mat-
,
at
he
know
clearly
or
whether
a
all
in
concerns
him
attitude taken
on
not;
remarkable
ation fluctuwonder
his
takes the
We
er
quite
he
the
has
bridegroom
taken
reverse,
the
are
bridegroom
struck
has by
on
the
rer's.
We
like
likewise
during
the
similar
top
some
uncer
those
walk
of
the
one,
where
the
he
wanderer
not
is
know
followed
by
hom
does
whether
it is
passages
man
or
Here
belong
also by
for
those wanderer
of
"
the
ve
introduced
In the
upon
the
with
as
if,"
search
many
the
gardener's
''
house
"
he
es
people what
these
and
people
are
it
seems
that there
he
himself
done
are
doing.
obstructions
uite
and
characteristic
other
also
the
different
difficulties
placed
first
in
the
path of
of
the
the
rer.
we
Even
in
that
the he
paragraph
narrati
hear
cannot
is
a
startled,
strong
would
wind
makes
gladly
prevents
turn
but
top
because wall
the
him.
of
on
the other
railing
a
his
a
progress
cult;
occasions
wall,
or
door.
The
rrences
in
or
dreams by
where,
tormenting
anxiously haste,
turning
we
light
oppressed
cannot
ve.
In
connection
as
with
what
is
distressing
hreatening, wall
the
dreams
described
the
narrow
in
the
precipitous
by
slope
mill,
he
and
plank
the
"
belon
lso
tasks myths
or
"
and
demands
meet
quite
usu
that
the
wanderer/
mong
severe
tasks
dangers
I
the
will
only
mention
he
examination
by
elders, and
the
the
struggl
ith
the
lion,
the
obligation for
so
to
marry,
burden
responsibility
the
Among
the much
dream
nuptial
pair,
all
of
whic
use
wanderer
the
anxiety.
evident
analogies
my
belongs
final
without,
however,
completing
appears
list
of
them)
to
culiar
logic
or
that
quite
conventional
seldom
As
nderer
or
the the
dreamer,
but
reasoner.
satisfies
examples,
eader
careful
the
ntion
that
dead
lion
marries
will
the
put
be
called
woman
to
gain
if
the
took;
to
wanderer
and punish
all the that for
that
cently
want
they
the
after
two
th
ey
incest,
they
careful
removed
prison where
clothes
from
embrace.
their
in
these
So
much
with
can
for
the
the
resemblances
of
rable
dream
in
The
deeper
structure treatment.
affini
ich
be in
be
shown
the
innermost
wi
rst
appear
psychoanalytic
And readers
it
will
advisable
for
with
me
to
give
no
some
timately
acquainted
concerning
dream modern
psychology
formation
investigations
doctrines
only in the
and
discoveries.
manner.
Naturally
I
a
can
do
ough thor-
briefest
For
reader
most at to
more
study
and
I his
must
refer
the
the
work
of
school. in
the
The
bibliography
important
the
books
mentioned
end.
odern Freud
scientific
has but in been
a
investigation
a
of
has from
dreams,
come
i
to
pioneer,
sense
the
usion,
that
different have
that shows
a
the
popular
f,
dreams
says
significance. foretell
they have
While
something
a
the
ar
belief
they
that
of
future,
is present
science
meaning by
in
are
the
psyche
and
as
determined
results
only
the
Dreams
wish
not
then,
Freud^s
give
show,
tion, exposianalysis psychoconcerning
phantasies.
[I
later
here
critidsm.
will
show
My
what
of
reservations
Freud's
work
doctrines.]
themselves
In
out,
them
strivings, the
ses
rising
surface
come
the
depths
of
the
soul.
When
are
they
sometimes
in
called
life,
in
the
wish
air.
are
phantasies
In
not
es
dreams
or
we
have
be
the
fulfillment
ishes
that
cannot
fulfilled. call
as
ut
the such
impulses wishes
that
the
dreams
up
are
cipall prin-
and and
impulses
we
cannot state
ourselve we
acknowledge
as soon as
such
attempt
as
in
to
waking
announce
ct
they
selves, themor
as
for
as
"
instance,
we are
animal
tendencies
to
such
also
al
desires
or
unwilling
"
admit, As
and
a
essed
repressed
they have
impulses.
the peculiarity
result
eing
repressed
of
being
peaks
particularly
of
crassly in
egoistic
actuations
rhe
criminal
element
them
is
emphasized
tekeL]
One the
the
not
initiated obvious
into evidence
dream
is
analysis
against
may
obj
hat
this
theor
or
majority
that
of
dreams nothing
worthy
picture
to
quite
inoffensiv
rocesses
have
are
do
with
impulses
on
assions
or
which other
to
of
The but
power
rejection objection
collapses
of by
eith
oral
grounds.
well
the
us
appears
as soon
irst
sight
be
founded,
learn
not
critical
by
day,
morality, night
a
whic
part
oes
retains
ts
power;
that that
day,
therefore
seek dare
to
as
the
iFugitive
and
night
as
impulses
dare
nd
tendencies
the
not
even
darkness
at
me
forth
aspect
or
by
unveil
were,
th in
ue
but
have
approach,
or
it
mes,
disguised
symbols The
the
power
to to
a
allegories,
in
ord
pass
unchallenged.
superintending
power,
at
just
very
now
called pertinently
is,
so
of
censor.
morality,
is
com pa
What
to
a
yche
produces it is
speak,
subjected
into
censor
efore
allowed And
to
emerge
the
light
of
want
co s
if
they
to
the
must
fugitive be
the
censor.
elements
correspondingly
Freud the
nture
forth
in order
or
pass
calls
dream by
isguising
paraphrasing
process
d f
The
an
literal
is thereby
displaced
gurative,
allusion
intimated in
the
Is
through following
nebulous
mosphere.
Thus,
death
example, In
conscious
wish
exhibited.
the
examinat
dead
child
with that
occurred
picnics.
repeatedly,
generally
analysis
in
connect
During
she
was
an
the
lady
rved
when
girl
were
the
children,
often
her
er
brothers
when
or
and
was
sisters,
to
the
or
obsta
it
proposed like.
have
party
celebrati
the
The
association
Kinder
children)
key
As
to
a
Hinderniss
solution
(=
the
obstacle)
it
furnished dream
concerned
mo-
of
stereotyped
further of
a
indications
married
the
man
showed,
whom separating In wish
children
children in
order
not,
she
loved. from
life
prevented
to
man
his
marry
the
lady.
a
waking
she
of
course,
admit
children,
for
the
death the
of
embarrassing
but
in
the
dreams secretly
wish
through
and
represented
are
"
wished
now
tion. in
The
the
way
children
dead
party
sense
and
**
nothing
the
ds
of
The
the
or
celebration
(wedding).
"
double
of
"
the
word
rty
'*
is
means
noticeable. both
to
(In
go
on
German
an
eine
excursion
puns
to
are
Partie
and
readily
n
a
to
matrimonial of
by
match.
)
in
Such
order
use
dreams,
make
so
the
to
objec
appear
censor.
unobjectionable
and
get
by
sychoanalytic of
dreams
procedure,
of
any
employed
person
can
in
the
interpretati
be
called
out
organized
patience spiritual
the
even
confession
to
that
traces
the
smallest
tions, ramificawas
inventory
of the
of
person
what
tucked
mind
undergoing
it
nd
relieve
the The
spiritual
patient
causes
of
to
neurotic
tell
more
n p
is
a
induced
re,
starting
from
intimate of
given
point,
thereby
we
goi
aware,
nto
the the
most
details,
and
yet
are
network
outcropping points of
thoughts
connection,
and which
life
begins
memories,
of
certain
ha
ominating being
because
secret to
significance
for Here
the
the the
set
affective path
of
to
rson
studied.
it
ard
leads of
the
into soul
even
intimately
up
a
personal.
places
the
powerful
the
opp sit
intruder,
patient.
sore
without there
are,
purposive
ction
of
the
Right
however,
speak, the
the
spots
(pathogenic
which the of soul
are
"complexes")]
psyche,
advancing these
roots
towards in
research
is directed
we
irmly
spite
the
that
limitations, strive
to
re
of
the
cling
unconscious.
mentioned;
Those
all
the
items
disfigured of
in the
elements
ust
of
the
the
person
spiritu
nventory
"
from
worked
which
question from be
silent
to
has
which
s t
himself
"
out
and
must
pposes
himself
in
some
free.
They
becaus
the
ey
stand in they,
contradictory
the
person
relation clothed
act cha
which
the
has
himself;
still
try
to
subterranean
he hurls
elements
them
themselves,
immediately
to
to
their
underworld; that
offends
he
too
allows much He of
think
thing
attitudes,
give
rality
and
to
his
the
feelings.
disturbers
verba
pression
the
peace
that
dwe
his
heart
of
hearts.
ed,
not
dead
rests
They
the
me
are
like
the
term
Titans
^'
[On
similarity
psychologic in
titanic,''
frequently
crushed the
by
by the
what of
follows.]
Olympus, There
arise but
which
only
were
gods
shut
in
depths
when
daylight.
of
they
Tartarus.
can
they
and
wait
for
time in
to
again
show
at
their
The
earth
trembles Thus
upward.
the
their
atte
free
themselves. powerfully
the light
take
titanic
And
as
forces
they
rave
the
not
soul
strive
live
in
of the
consciousness
they
arkness.
They
main
in
some
part
cases
in
the
procreat
of
dreams, compulsion
produce
ideas
hysterical
anxiety
oms,
etc.
and
acts,
neuroses,
The
is
not
examination without
of
importance
these
psychic for
our
turb dis-
later
rches.
sychoanalysis,
to to
has
not
at
soon
any
time with
been
ed
medical
illumine
but
began
it
activity
of
the
human
spirit
its
as
forms
(poetry,
in widely
at
myth-making,
many
pernicious
to
quarters.
cri dequestion
as
how
psychoanalysis
time
i,
be
yet
employ
would
this
lead of
the
us
too
far,
it
will
onsidered
in Now
Sect, it of service
to
synthetic
true
part
of
leads
this
me.]
all
in
to
one
is
indeed
that
it It
us
kinds the
spiritual of
truth
to
refuse.
and right
could it
to
does
be
so,
er,
truth,
would
un-
for
deny
its
so
justify
that
case
itself.
determined
do
in
are
fen de-
theory
that
sexual
maladies
acquired
by
The
spiritual
the
manure
refuse
on
that which
psychoanalysis
our
uncovers
is like thrive.
cultivated
are
fruits
material
The
dark
in
titanic
every
impulses
man,
the
raw
from
forms
strong
so
which
an
the
work
of
tion civilizais
we
a
ethical
are
character.
Where
there
light
there
as
deep
shadows.
Should
supposed
we
be
insincere shadows
to
deny,
our
because
of
danger,
not
the
in
inmost
so
the
name
we
light
are so
by
dimini
in above
whose
scrupulous,
demands
else,
of
"
truth
and
everything beginning
ourselves.
the
entrance
of
the
mons sum-
Pythian
of
seeks
And
it is
this
inspiring
the
to
radiant
meet.
god
of
Delphi
that
sis psychoanaly-
After
properly example,
this
to
introductory
notice,
the
understand
contains
it will following
be
possible
instructive
ism. symbol-
which
exquisite
sexual
Dream
the
young
of
Mr.
T.
me
"
I dreamed
sat
a
was
riding
effeminate erotic
as
on
railroad.
man
or
Near
boy;
a
delicate,
caused
his
presence
extent.
ings feel-
in
put
my
we
me
to
certain
(It
train
appeared
came
if I
arm
about had
him.)
The
a a
to
standstill;
went
a
with
small
station
and
got
out.
ran
brook,
a
whose
many.
to
valley bank
After
through
were
which
strawberries.
We
large
picked
number
great
I had
gathered
I returned
the
railway
and
awoke.''
upplementary
that
an
^^I
came
think
over
reme
me
the left
boy's
company.
branched
oS
from
a
the
railway/* of
far
to
as
rom
T.,
discussion
as
the
I
dream
knew,
it
next
appeared
a
who,
entertained
pronoun
aversion
homosexuality,
account
had
of
a
read
short
before
going
on
detailed
in
Germany,
notorious
concerned
trial
with
that
was
homosexual
In the
actions. suppressed
[In
depths
component
consciousness,
of
unconsciousness
also
infantile
homosexual
An
will
surely
found.]
incident
from
it,
probably
its
supported
way
some
unconscious
as
an
impulse,
erotic
crowded hence
into
dream
in the
wish,
the
the
affectionate
would
railway
even
train.
So
an
far
erotic
matter
intelligible
of
a
if
in
day
dream
sexual by
boy, had
considering been
the resolutely
existing
of
are
T., the
Do
rejected
in
other
not
processes
at
the
appear
dream
related
t?
they
first
sight
unconnected
meaningless
yet
?
in them in
are
nd wish of
manifested
erotic
the
fulfillment
in the
of
company
implied
the
boy.
the
The
excitement
homosexual have
be the been
action
of
to
this
fulfillment
censor;
would
it
must
insufferable
the
intimated
is
a
sjrmbolically.
accordingly
nothing
the
but
a
remainder
of
dream
dextrous
veiling
of
procedure
hostile
to
Even
that
the
train
comes
to
as
standstill
the
is
paraphrase.
to
me,
[Paraphrase
of Similar which
stare,
an
dreamer condition by
co mu
actual
meaning
physical
is
us
erection.]
station,
conveyed
the
rd
reminds
to
of
The
a
Latin
scene
wor
atus
(from
recalls
to
occur
moreover
in
story
which
to
a
oft
ed
to
lady
young
invited
rece tion
where
there
now,
were
also
account
accentuated
Vienna
wit.
on
of
is
Hungarian
pical
racy
joker),
She
presence
who
feared
at not
account
same
enjoined
of
the
him
girls,
the
to
ti
view
any
of of
the
his
treat
th
spicy
at
jests.
party.
The
To
Hungarian
the
amazement
agree
appeared lady,
enter
the
he
proposed
the front,
or
following
from
the
riddle:
behind,
only
*On
from
up.*
in
to
stand
a
Observing
innocent
a
despair
*
of
the
la
with is
sly,
look,
trolley
said,
car.*
But Next
well day
her
:
th
at
it?
Simply
the
ughter
in
heard
a
of
the
house school
appeared with
the
before
following
one can
mates schoo
'
high
Gir
great
or
joke
yesterday; only
one
go
in
'*
fr
front
behind, by
must
be the
stiff.'
at
contribution,
the
way,
to
psychology
was
nocent by
a
girlhood.]
man
The known
anecdote
to
related
homosexual.
with
later with
him
as
had
been
few
Hungarians,
been,
as
but
the
a
ew,
homosexuality
had
of
it happened,
subject
conversation.
The
T. analysis,
a
most
suggestive
as
is, however,
during
the
the
strawberries.
had,
a
appeared
process
of
couple
story
of
where
days
the
before expression He
the
dream
French
cueillir
(new
went
to
des
f raises
the
was
occurred.
to
hman
that
for
it
act,
explanation
a
of
way
this of
to
phrase speaking
go
and
ed
sexual
delicate lovers
of
because
the
pretext
like
into
the
under
thus
of
picking
strawberries, the
rest
separate
themselves
whatever
way
from
the
of
the
y.
In its
dream
wish
the
conceive
gratification, which
the
the
vaUey
brook Here
"
(between
flowed
two
s!)
through definite
"
furnishes
the
a
ite
suggestion.
also
gets
above
meaning.
oned
from
behind
probably
circumstance faces,
that with
a
one
that
that
the
dream
openly be
has,
exposes
as
it
to
were,
it
must
view,
the
es
distinction
the
made The
content
between
openly
est face
and
is the
latent
material. dream
represents
expos
the dream
manifest
report
(as
the
the
ng
of
is
dream)
For
concealed
part
a
is the
latent tissue
A
dream
thoughts!
dream thoughts of
to
most
broad
a
of
nsed
into
dream.
part
the
hts
(not
of
the work.
our
all)
belongs
The
regularly shaping is
called
the
the
nts
psyche.
of by
it,
of
dream
Four
thoughts principles
Freud
direct
tion, Condensa-
Displacement,
Representability,
and
Secondary
Condensation
was
just
condensed
now
mentioned.
to
Many few,
ream
thoughts
all
are
relatively
images.
to
herefore
the
more
significant,
Ever
be
mage
(person,
by
object,
etc.)
is
wont
"deter mined'
several
dream
thoughts.
"
Hence
peak
of
multiple
determination
or
Overdetermina-
ion."
Displacement
shows
in the
itself
service
pushes
in
of
the
fact
that
ream
(evidently
the
rearranges
a
distortion)
aside
the
pushe
real;
orward
unreal
the the
and
hort,
psychic
dream
as
values
(interest)
with
uch
way
that
in it
comparison
were
atent
thoughts
appears
displaced
elsewhere As
the
put
centered."
dream
into
is
perceptual
representation
st
perceptually
it wants
to
comprehensible
express,
to
even
for
that
verjrthing
most
or
that
abstract.
whic
The
expression
tendency
that
vividly
percep tual
plastic
is
characteristic
to
dream,
corresponds
accordingly
the
Repre
entability.
To
the
Elaboration
we
have
to
cred
he
last
the is
of
the
dream
fabric. pictorial
dream
It
loo
fter
connection
by the
in
the
material,
ich
displacing secondary
which
the
work
This
function after
to
(i.e.,
the
manner
the
elaboration)
poet
oceeds
maliciously
shreds
cribes
the
stops
philosopher;
the
gaps
with
its
structure
a of
tches
it
The
in
the is
eam.
result
of
its
effort
that
the
dream
and
approaches
the
standard
effort is
not
of
ble comprehensicrowned
experience.
But
the
always
complete
p.
success."
(Freud,
secondary
"Traumdeucan
330.)
also
to
The the
elaboration
be
red
erection
of
Freud
facade.
says
the
entire
p.
dreamwork
("Traumit
more
ng}"
more
338)
comprehensively
more
that
is
"not
careless,
or
more
incorrect,
easily
waking
tten
fragmentary qualitatively
the
than
quite
ht;
it is
something
not
different with
but
therefore
not, to
in
least
reckon,
comparable
or
it
es
in
fact,
think,
judge,
limits
remodeling.
It
in
to
may
be
exhaustively
scr de-
if
we
keep
view
the
conditions
which
it
ctions
have will
have
satisfy. of all
to
These
avoid
productions,
the
censor,
the and
first
the
this
of
purpose
dream
work
even
resorts
to
to
ment displace-
psychic
intensities
values;
the
must
point be
of
ing chang-
all
psychic
thoughts
exclusively
redominantly
memory
given
images,
in
the
material
of
this
it
visual
grows
and that
ory
and
from
for
representability Greater
which
answers
with
apparently
displacements.
be
intensities
are
must
attained
at
here,
night,
than and
at
its
disposal
is
thoughts
extreme
this
which
purpose
served
the
condensation
dream
affects
is little
the
ment ele-
of
the
the
thoughts.
There
the thought
regard
;
logical
an
relations
of
material
in
they
finally
indirect
representation
formal
of
dream
pecul
of
dreams.
The
affects
ontent.
They retained
are
usually
are
repressed.
Where
images
re
they
detached
their
from
rouped
according
to
one
to
similarity."
Briefly
in
express
the
nature
of
des
the
dream,
p.
Stek
ives
place
(" Sprache
Traumes,"
10
his
concise
characterization: in
exact
'^The
of for Rank,
repressed
represents
dream
lay
A
of
images
the
service
the
the
'^
affects."
nearly
formula
Freud and
dream On the
has
be
ontributed
and with the wishes
by
tion founda
the
dream and
help
of
infantile
as
sexu
aterial,
regularly
usually
fulfil
in
ps.
ctual
also
erotic
wishes
and
519,
symbolically Trdtg.,
p.
veiled
form."
(Jb.;
this view,
and
117.)
Freud's
to
me
In
formula
is
ish
fulfillment,
yet
a
following
appear
preponderant
it
would in
An
that
it is
given
xclusive the
role
the
(chiefly affective)
point
we
background
dream.
in
important connection
is the
must
infantile
he
which
mention
he
is in
kind
of
psychic
ways
retrogression
in
dream
the
akes
manifold
dream
reaches
(a
elated
events).
memories
The
ba
owards
this
infantile
is
and
wishes.
times [Some
already
recognizable
however,
in
the
manifest
first
ream
content.
Usually,
it
is
c d
by
psychoanalysis. difficult On
the
Strongly
access,
repressed,
herefore
of
is
this
infantile
sexua
aterial.
infantile
forms
to
of
Sexual
sexuality,
reud,
"Three
Contributions
Theory."]
to
to
more
primitive
images, wish
function,
from
from
practical
ht
to
perceptual
hallucinatory especial
fulfillment. in the
[The
significance
convenience
dreams.
then
we
fall
asleep,
instance,
the
when of
thus
thirsty,
water,
st in
of
reaching
glass
dream
the
drink.]
dreamer does
approaches the
his
childhood,
race,
he
likewise
back
thought.
childhood
more
of
tive primi-
human
by
reaching
for
the
(Perceptual
mode
of
the
[On
psychiatrist, interesting
occupy
the
second C.
of
has
regression made
Zurich
G.
extraordinary
will
tions. revelaour
His
writings
further
attention
later.]
writes
^'
ietzsche
"
Menschliches,
in
AUzumenschwe
'*),
entire
as
In
sleep
and
dreams
pass
through
"
" "
curriculum
even
of
we
primitive
think in
many
mankind.
to-day
dreams,
thousand
mankind
years;
to
ht
in
waking
life that
that
through
his
first
cause
struck
spirit
in
order
expla
needed
In
on
explanation dreams in
reason us,
satisfied
this piece
is the
him
truth.
works
of
ancie
for
it
germ
the still
higher
developed dream
culture takes
"and
us
In
develops.
The
back
remote
conditions
of
of
human
and
puts
in
hand
the
thought
means
understanding
so
it better.
because,
The the
we
is
now
easy
during
mankind
duration
been
so
of trained
the
evolution
in
of this
well
just
form
of
cheap,
that
respect
the
dream day
is has
means
of
recovery
he
brain,
which
of thought II,
by
to
satisfy
the
strenuous
emands
required
pp.
by
the
higher
culture.
(Works,
If
we
Vol.
27
ff.)
the
remember
philosophizing in
that
explanation
unschooled
of
humanity
natur
nd
the
of
onsummated the
the
an
form
of
myths,
between is
we
can
deduc
rom
preceding
analogy analogy
myth
making
nd
dreaming. by the
Xhis
psychoanalysis.
much
Freud
"
pa
ith
following
words folk
at
The
hese
concepts
of
is
psychology
not
[myths,
by
any
means
saga
airy
stories]
but instance, of
present
c c
it
is that
apparent
everywhere
from
to
'myth
or
they
correspond of
humanity." will be shown be
as
the
displaced
esidues
wish
ages
phantasies
of
young
entire
nations,
reams
of
II,
p.
(Sanunl.
later
ehr.
205.)
myths
It
can
that
to
fa
tories
and
actually
subjected
dreams,
me
psycholo^c
most
interpretation they
rest
on
that
he
part
the that
a
same
psychological
conunon
otives
and
(suppressed
that they
wishes, show
are
to
en)
similar
structure
to
dreams. Abraham
(Traum
developing
und
the
Mythus)^
parallelism
is the
has
of
gone
t f
in
dream
of
a
yth.
a
For
him
is the
the
myth
dream
peopl
nd
dream "The
myth is
of
the
individual.
to
He
a
sa
.g.,
dream
(according
Nervous
Freud)
Disease
pie
^See
Translations
in
the
and
Mental
grap Mono
uperseded
piece
"
infantile,
of superseded
"
mental
life
"
**
and
mental
is the
myths
the
myth
infantile,
life myth
as
of
also,
Rank
The
dream
conceives
then,
of
the
idual/*
the
images
tive collecdream
mediate
poems.
between
^'
collective
as
dreams
and
the
For
to
in
the
oS
course
individual
unconscious
oem
are
is destined
draw the
emotions evolution
phantasies
repressed
so
in
of
the
of
ization,
people
in
mythical
itself
or
religious
liberates
soundness
for
those
the
maintenance
of
psychic
are
from
to
as
primal
while
impulses
at
refractory it
up
creates,
culture
(titanic),
a
the
time taking
it
were,
collective
symptom
all also
group
repressed
emotion."
p.
(Inz-Mot,
77.
Cf.
Kunstl., of such
36.)
primal psychoanalysis.
complex that
also plays
definite
a
repressed
by
impulses
iven
to
prominent
place
QSdipus the
in
the
so-called role
in
important
apparently,
dream
creative
life
poetry.
as
in
myth
also
The
slays his
fables father
ing Accord-
as,
dramas)
his
of
mother
CEdipus,
are
who
marries
to
well
known.
the CEdipus
in
observations
of
one
psychoanalysis of
us.
there
is
of
in
us
every
"
[These
observe
CEdipus
ing read-
nts
can
as
I
19 13
must
"
after
Imago,
narrower
January,
sense,
be
called lead
"titanic"
he
following
the
the
of
Lorenz. of
contain
the
motive
for
The
the
the
from
the
entirety
parents.]
constitute
related
CEdipus
that
heir
mos (al
pressed)
parents
arise
in
the
disturbance
of
goes
the
relation
he
every
child
very
through
mor
less
in
(and
can
early)
sexual modern
Greeks,
emotions.
If
king
no
CEdipus
deeply
contemporary
affect
man ki
less
can
than lie
the only
the
effect
in
not
the
that
on
the
he
Greek
tragedy
does
the
the
in
antithesi
etween
fate
and
human
but
the
pe li
of
the
material There
must
in
be
this in
antithesis
our
eveloped.
is in
voice
inner
power
as
hich
ready
case
to
recognize
the
compelling
we
ate
the
of
CEdipus,
while
reject
or
tr ar
the
situations
And such
in
the
an
Ahnfrau
element
other
desti
ragedies.
the only
is indeed
contained
history
because
of
it
king
might
CEdipus. have
curse
His been
purs,
us
fate
touche
because
our
racle
over
hung
the
same
over
before
it
is
bi
him.
we
For
us
all,
our
probably,
first sexual
ordained
hat
should
our
direct
the
feelings
wish
mothers,
our
first
hate
and
for
against
fathers.
QSdipus,
his
Our
who
dreams
has slain
convince
that.
and
King
married
his is
more
fath
aius
mother
Jocasta,
But able,
unless
our
only
ish-fulfillment
of he,
we
our
childhood.
been
to
t f
we
than
have
ha
ecome
dissociate
forget in recoil
sexual
i f
and
person
we
our
jealousy
that the
ish chi
wish of
has
the
fulfilled
enti
orce
repressions,
that
these
have
si
is
probing
to
our
brings attention
to
light
our
the
guilt inner
of
OEdipus,
which
calls
own
life, in
impulse,
though
with
repressed, which
the
is
always
leaves
present.
us
antithesis
chorus
See,
solved
fortune
what
a
that
is CEdipus, and
was
the
great
riddle townspeople
flood
peerless
extolled
he
in
and
power,
the
all of
envied.
sunk.
into
terrible
mishap
has
admonition
in
our
hits
own
us
and
our
pride,
we
who
years
have
estimation, and
so
since
the
of
hood,
in
so
wise
mighty.
wishes has
Like that
are
CEdipus,
so
live
to
ignorance
of
the
nature
we
sive offenus,
morality, their
gaze
which
disclosure
forced all
our
upon
after
our
should of
like
to
turn
from
p.
the
190
scenes
childhood."
ud,
Trdtg.,
that reader
f.)
by
was
elieving
have
who
this
time
sufficiently
with
pre-
the
unfamiliar
part
for
I
the
psychoanalytic
with
of
my
will
dispense
further
time-consuming
ations.
II
ANALYTIC
PART
Section
SYCHOANALYTIC
OF
INTERPRETATION
THE
know
PARABLE
Although
a
we
follower
of
the
that
was
written
apparently
the purpose
consideration,
of instruction,
to
pass
over
the
will
play
to
later
investigated,
of the
free
fantasy.
We
ll
apply
psychoanalytic as a crewe ation shall find that the parable, imagination, tions foundaat the very shows I repeat dreams. as emstructure phatically
in this
the
that
by
the
research^
In
being
guided
are
ely
the
time
point in
we of view, decidedly a
onesided
manner.
In
the
the
interpretation
original in having in
order
of
the
of
parable
we
cannot
method
a
psychoanalysis.
This
ists mer
series
evoke
of
the
"
seances
with
the
to
free
or
associations.
the
author
dreamer
"
has
of long
to
the
ago up
parable departed
the
43
We
are
ged
then
give
preparatory
process
and
ick
to
the
methods
methods.
derived
from
them.
There
ree The
such
first
It
is
has
the
been
comparison
with
that and have
a
typical
the
dreams
dream
ages.
shown
in
individuals
and
in
certain its
phases
types
continually reaching
built
ur,
symbolism
far
g e
validity,
human
because
they
are
manifestly
Their
to
a
iversal
emotions.
according
imaginative psychical
is remains
created
ich
fairly
unaffected
by
individual
ence diff
The
second
inner
is
the
parallel
from
and
folk
myth
psychology.
implies
affinity
of
dream
the
interpretation
of
profitably
individual
be
creations
drawn
ancy,
parallels
of
can
from and
oductions
the
popular
imagination
sa.
The
third
is the
conclusions dream
more
from
the
peculiarities
structure
of and
the
(myth,
fairy
tale)
in the
itse
dreams
cast
still
significantly
more
dely
works
manner,
of
as
the
e.g.,
imagination
in myths that
even
are
creating and
eam-like
generally
fairy
tal
several
with
tim
peated
in
though of
I do
at va
and
this
the
not
degrees
distinctness.
not
are
Let
be
misunderstood.
notion that that requires
wish
vive
exploded
myths
merel
play
of
on
fancy
occupation.
myths
M
be
It
sition
the
Part
interpretation
I.
of
will
in
of
the
synthetic
part.]
of
motive,
to
as
conclude
one, as
concerning
true
cter,
inasmuch
with
it
were,
dance
their
original
in
tendency
of and
asing
"
distinctness
to
the
different
examples,
metaphor
"
continue
the
geometric
a
one
ns
in
their
can
prolongations be recognized
point
goal
a
of
intersection the
process
which
the
strives,
of
goal, but
which
the
in
dream the
however, only
is
not
found
dream
itself
in
the
pretation. shall
employ
the
After
three all
in
methods
we
of
tation interpre-
conjointly.
as
shall
proceed of
exact
psychoanalysis For
in
does
also
there
interpretation
are no
lore. folk-
this
living have
authors
we
can
call
and
We
succeeded
methods. be
compensated
enough,
however,
derived
will
ever
lack
for and
of
an
actual
certain
living
sense
person
in
by
the
living
folk
the
infinite
The
series results
of
of
its
this
manifestations
research
our
k-lore,
us
etc.).
in
as
will
naturally in
so
the
I
must
examination
treat
reserve
some
of
parable, the
conclusions
far
of
as
of
us
psychoanalysis
now
with
to
problematic. Let
us
et
turn
or
the
parable.
him,
follow
author,
forest,
as
I
he
shall
meets
call
the
wanderer,
into
tures. adven-
where
his
extraordinary
have
just
used
This
figure, worthy
"
Let
us
follow
I
him
mean,
into
forest.'*
that
we
is
betake
of
notice.
into
of
ourselves
his
world
of
leave in
the
paths
of
everyday
life,
in
order
remember
at
the
the
jungle
wanderer
of
phantasy.
used
If
same
we
ghtly,
the
metaphor
comes
ginning
in
of
the
his
woods,
narrative.
He
the
upon
" "
.
icket
loses
usual
we
path.
almost
H
unaware,
o,
speaks
figuratively.
Have
our
own,
making
his veil
many
symboUsm
partially
drawn
ay
the by
from
his
mystery?
It
is
my
fact
works
co f
observations
"
[Cf.
reshold
F.
symbolism
Ill,
p.
Schwellensymbolik,
p.
Jahr
in
621
fl., IV,
675
ff.] that
hypna gogi
hallucinations
(dreamy
all
sleep
images
before
material,
goin
sleep),
of
same
besides
to
kinds
also
of
thought
ate
going
way
portrays
itself
a
in
exact
or
that
on
in
the
close
of
the
dream
no hy
illusions
pictorially brings
awakening, The
act
of
awakening of
presented.
symbolism
ing awaken-
indeed
pictures
of
leave
going
etc
taking,
departing,
ening
of
door, coming
sinking, home,
sinking,
free The
out
of
da
rrounding,
to
or
pictures
ing
sleep
a
are
entering
into
room,
rden The
dark
story
forest.
also
fairy
on
used
the
I
same
forest
the
the
to
symbol.
ether
going
story
sinking
a
into
sleep
or
have
sensation
into
goes
dark
forest
a
whether
hero
sure
into
forest
or
,
(which
whether of always
be
ill other
the
interpretations)
gets
the
wanderer
parable
to
into thing
tangle
;
underbrush, the
ounts
the
same
it is
tion introducinto
into
life
of
phantasy,
the
entrance
for
as
his
fairy
tale
There
the
first
was
person,
once a
could king
was
have
whose
follows:
est
joy
his
was
in the
chase.
into
a
Once
great
as
he
drawn
companions
a
forest,
and
his
was
ing
fleet
went
stag,
he
still
was
separated
from
the
low fol
and
so
further had
went
saw
from
to
familiar
he had
that
way.
finally Then
he
he he
admit
that
and
a
his the
farther far
off
the
farther
.
woods
wanderer
until
comes
house.
"
he
woods
to
the
felicitatis,
his is adventures maintained;
we
the
of
Felicity,
too,
our
and
symbolis
sleeping
dream
or
the
transition tale
every
to
get
into the
the
and
fairy
realm,
wishes
nd
which
us.
fulfillment realm
can
of
fairy
our
keenest
ns the
The
of
tales
is
indeed
"
psychoanalyst
felicitatis,
we
confirm of
all
this
dangers
statement
"
atum
in
spite
to
and
dents acci-
which dream
till
be
now,
have
play
there
begins
more
interpretation,
The
becomes
to
We
shall
able
proceed
chronological
phases
The
narrative
Let
understanding does
us
of
follow
as
several
sequence
of
not
of
their
take
it
it
he
wanderer
becomes Pratum
acquainted
felicitatis,
who
with
are
the
ha in
of
learned
the topics,
ing discussthe
he
is
becomes
involved
to
a
in
severe
scientific
test
dispute,
to
and admitted
subjected
to
be
the
company.
The
sion admis-
great
obstacle
is
us
placed that
in
the
way
of
it.
Th
anderer the
tells coals,
the
his
examiners
metaphor,
hauled
taken
an
allegorical
by
poss bly
from
ordeal the
end
fire.
us
In in
these
the
ttaining
series
of
meets
events,
instance
wanderer
more
of
analogous
hindered and marked often
where
es
himself
painful,
a
in
his
even
activities
a
ess
dangerous
the
adventure is As
we
manner.
fter
phase
by and
anxiety
some
turn
uniformly
obstruction
well
at
progress
made
a
aft
he
the
beginning.
experiences
first
take
i m
of
obstacles
the in
coming the
are
may
he
path
in
the
first
removed,
the
section
of
inasmuch
arable, the
which wanderer
successfully
soon
after
reaches
lovely
regio
(Sec.
The
3).
psychology
in
of
dreams correspond
has
to
shown conflicts is
that
the
dream
of
as
the
part
of
the
dreamer,
which
exactly
he
morbid
a
of
neurotics.
Anxiety
to
develops
hen
impulse
another
wishes will,
gratify
itse
which
our
something
determined
culture,
is
creates
opposed
prohibitively.
anxiety
Obstructed of with
atisfaction
may
instead
pleasure
a
nxiety
sign.
to
then
be
when
called
the
also impulse
libido
in
neg tiv
Only
question
know
ow
break
attain
through
without
"
the
is
painful the
psychic
every
confli
it
pleasure
which
tendency
ndeed
the
biologic)
from
the
of
of the
impuls The
manating
depths
soul.
very
different,
occurring
even
vanishingly wish
fulfilling
small,
state
of
has
rs
if
the
experience almost
all
gh
overgrowth
form.
of
symbolism
we
lost
the
of
original
obstruction
If
follow
in the
appearances
of
find
motive
ending
parable,
mentioned,
and
the
we
ar
happy
already
a
then
the phantasy
maintain
in
it
as
characteristic
not
of
in
ct
question,
that
only
its parts
but
shows
also
the
movement
of
anxiety
the
entire
action,
it
ncy of
from
wishes.
towards
untroubled
ment fulfill
for
the
examination
in
our
episode,
progressive
to
which of
we
have
nar-
advanced
we
the
rati
can
now
take
up
occurring
type;
one
the
has
at
Examination
to
Almost
who
even
pass
severe
examinations,
times
are
exper
subsequent
when
high
past,
or
university dreams
examination.
says
examinations filled
with the
far
anxiety
essing
an
precede
Freud
this kind of
the
(Trdtg.,
of
dream
196
ff.
ly
that memories
is
especially
indelible
suffered
punishments
which
we
in
childhood
for
in
our
misdeeds
our
and
which
souls
themselves critical
dies ilia
felt
periods
of
to
again
innermost
at
the
of
severe
studies, examinations.
it
the
Dies
the
After
as
have
the
ceased
parents
be
pupils
is
or
no
longer
later
at
and
care
governesses
our
die The
ers teach-
that
take
of of
punishment.
has
taken
over
inexorable
causal
nexus
life
our
further
finals;
US|
whenever
because
we
expect
that
not
or
the
our
result
hastise
we
have
done
whenever
duty,
we
one
something
pressure
incorrectly,
he
of
be
responsibility.
StekePs
by the
experience
also
to
noticed,
confirmed
that
practice
ther
psychoanalysts,
occur
graduation sexual
power
matura
dreams
is
at
if
sense
test
of the
han
he
double
may
to
of
mean
word
(=
may
ri
for
(that
also mind
as
sexual
verbal
the
maturity)
connecting examination anxiety well
;
me
the
link
ssociation. be
or
In
general
dreams
not
the
not
expression
of
to
an
about
in
doi
ell
being
able of
a
do
particular
an
fear
only
of
in
impotence. the
It but
the
shotl in
noted
case
not
former
tter
fear
has
predominantly
force
psychic
obstruction.
For
we
the
note
interpretation the
of
the
examination
so
scen
lso,
fairy
tale prize,
proposes
motif
i.e.,
a
frequently
story
or
of
king
or
hard-won
potentate
any
in
a
whic
riddle
or
or
the
hero.
If
wins,
the
hero
solves
other
accomplishes
possessions,
generally
woman
besides
precious he
or
princess,
whom prize Is
marries.
In
se
of motif
heroine
the hard-won
beautiful matches
princ
he
of
the
prize
the
The
any
la
pearance
of
the
obstacles
is,
in the
the
Parable.
at
of
prize
for
present
rate,
tter
of
second
mdifference. edition
of
the
examination
scene
meets
advance phase
are
from
appears
more
the
anxiety
and
phase
the
to
the
ment fulfill of
clearly
strongly
emotions
out.
the
erer
at
worked
The
culty diffi
the
beginning where
with time the
no
is
one
in
advise
the
preceding how
ersation begin
a
him
out
he
beast, he
all have
hold
once
guidance
later
when
shall
the
*^
bound the
at
the
wanderer own
The much
beginning
trouble. would
of He
fight
is
causes
amazed
his
ity," he
can
gladly
restrain
turn
back
his
tears
from for
his
project,
He
hardly
fear.''
ifies and
himself,
comes
develops in
the
brilliant
A
ties abili-
fray.
is
tion gratifica-
derived
scene,
as
from
his
as
own
ability variation
unmistakable.
the
new
well
adds
to
of
preceding
nation,
it
some
essentially
early
opponents
details.
displacement
of
by
the
another
(i.e.,
is not
the
ning
elders)
It
is
a mere
(the lion)
really
as
we
compensation,
very
although,
one.
see
later,
instructive
new
result
of
the
to
After bones
killing and
the
brings
his
blood
red.
body.
antithesis,
think
white
saga
ill
occur
again.
the
If
we
of
and
comes
fairy
to
parallels,
dragon
hero
fight has
naturally
to
The
languishes
victorious
free
an
maiden
in
the
possession lion
of
finds
tales
It
ogre.
The
gies analodismem-
mizing in those
of
the
dead and
numerous
myths
the body
fairy
in
which
be
of
appears.
will
dealt
with
'52
As
PROBLEMS
OF
MYSTICISM
the
next
obstacle
on
in
the
an
the
parable
we
meet
th
difficult
advance
wall.
obstruction
(Para.
to
and
8.
We
the
have
narrower
here
again
sense as
progress
in
Sec.
a
i,
but
with
several
ad di
The
reaches
may
wall,
itself
type
of
embarrassment,
goes
up
to
the
clouds.
The
way
Whoever
on
up
a
so
high
fall
"
far.
and
an
top
is
'*
not
some
foot of
width
space.
iron
hand
rail
occupies
tha
The
walking
is therefore
railing
uncomfortable in
two
and of
a
dangerous.
The
the
path
running
produces
the
middle paths,
divides
and
a
and
so
right
left.
The
not
right in
path
is
the think
more
difficult
Who
at
would
the
as
this
situation
of
Hercules
cross
roads? and
and
wrong,
The
conception
of
bad,
right
is
and
left
in
right
good
and symbolism.
familiar
mythical
religious
narrower
That
vil,
th
right
or more
path
is
the
of
[Matth.
is
13,
14
full
thorns
naturally
comprehensible.
is
In
dreams here
a
the
right-left
symbolism
to
typical.
in
has
meaning
its
use
religion,
it
probably
used
however,
with
difference
to
that
principally
reference
the the
right dreamer
sexual
excitements
a
of
such
character
that
by
signifies
as
permitted
(i.e.,
the
experienced
an
permissible),
Accordingly
left,
illicit sexual
in the
pleasure.
characteristic in
dream of and
strawberry
the
preceding
by
part
that
**
th
sought
the
dreamer
"
boy,
to
in order
pick
strawberries
not
to
there
the right.
turns
off
the
left
act
from
the
road,
The
sexual
wiih
t,
forbidden.
from
In
to
as
the
gets
parable
into
the
wanderer
by
right
left,
always,
difficulties
to
doing
but
knows,
how
withdraw
success^
rom
the
wall he
the
wanderer
comes
to
rose
tree,
which
the
breaks and
off red.
white
The
and
victory
red
roses.
over
lion
pass-
yielded through
and
is
white
bones
on
and
the
red wall
blood,
now
dangers
roses.
yields
in the
him latter
The marked
similarity by his
particularly
putting
them
hat. in
are
gain
the
course
of There
account
the
a
next
sections
is
set
(9-1
up
1)
obstacles.
On
wall that
against in
order
wanderer.
entrance
of
maidens long
he into round.
is
has,
gain
for
to
the
a
the
company
the
garden,
go
way
Arriving
that
he
door,
he
it locked will
the
and
prevent
afraid
his
the
or
standing
at
entrance
him.
by
first
difficulty of
the
is
barely
gate,
remov
the
opening
first
anxiety
when
now
familiar
change phase
occurs.
from
the
phase
erses trav-
to
The trouble he
sees
wanderer but
through
corridor of
as
-mthout him
his
the
eyes
and
it
were
stil
if
glass,
over
the
garden. difficulties
has
this
success
ed
?
him
Where
is the
usual
and
In
red
rewar 1
We
do
"
not
have
to
look
passed
Sec.
the
recorded,
When
I had
beyond
little
oing
to
the
place
aware
where
was
to
help
the
maidens,
a
ehold,
was
that and
instead there
went
of
the
wall,
the
rose
urdle
stood
there,
by
g d
the
the
arm
most
most to
beautiful
stately
maiden
youth
arrayed
in
in in
white
sa
ith
who
was
scarlet,
ea
iving
the
other,
roses.
^
and
carrying
my
me
their
hand
any
fragrant
said going
to out
*This,
has
dearest
over
groo brid
we
she,
helped
lovely
and
into
"
of
the
the
this
garden
our
ber cham
enjoy
with
pleasures
of is
prize
love.'
Here
arallel
fairy
tale
complete,
that
and rewards
as man
reveal
he
characteristic
of
white last
the
hi
he
red
and
and
the
the
reveal
aim is,
the
the
themselves
as
man,
the
just
quoted
s p
clearly
shows,
and
further
sexual prizes
And The
. .
course
of of
not
arrative
the
fully
rest
indicates,
union
are
bot
ven
of
the
fairy
tale
lackin
are
kingdoms,
they
a
riches,
are
happiness.
if they narrative
;
ead
still
living.
.
ielded love
complete
fulfillment
has attained
of
the
longin
or
and
does
power
not
That
anderer
experience
own
the
acquired
but
that
most two
happiness
the
mmediately of
in
his
person,
repre sent
happy in
love the
is
union
in
the
illustrativ
nner
developed naturally
a
of
the
other
persons,
peculiarity
of
dreams.
narration. The
by
a
It of
ound
often
is in
enough
such
a
in
case
ego
'*
reamer
replaced
the
dream
split-off
its
erson,
through
pageantry.
whom
It is
evokes
m d
as
if
the
parable
tried
two
are,
however,
so
needful
quickly reward it,
for
create must
love,
a
man
and
Apart
man,
let
that
has
us
pair.
the
fact
who the
the
won
evidently
fall
the
to
hero
with
the
identity parable
is
of
wanderer
king
even
in if
the
abundantly The
narrative
strated,
paraphrased
of
the
of
the
dramatizing
i
11,
clearly
the
exposed
elders,
conclusion
of
the
Sec.
with
to
the the
has
letter
of
faculty
he
must
hands, the
woman
reveal
he
wanderer
taken,
that
which
to
he
more further-
cheerfully far
promises
them
do.
we
all
would
be
regular
that
was
and
the
might
think,
superficial of the
stratum
examination,
psychoanalytic How
ion
the easel
parable
ended.
far
only show layers
from
We
and
have
see
interpreted
a
the
will
press
on
problem
the
itself
invites
us
to
into
us.
deeper
of
phantasy
have
most
fabric
noticed important,
before
that
in
the
parable
much,
only
even
is
communicated
Its
by
symbols
ascertained
and
by
means
of
content
allusions.
previously
to
latent
[corresponding
in the
the be
latent
thoughts]
in different
a
will
manifest
form diminishing
transcribe
and
gradually
guis dis-
Also
taken working and
regard
even
displacement
Now dreams
(dream
the
does dream
nothing
to
or
displacement)
the
place. in
without
though for
according
its
nature to
(out
presentability
")
it has
favor
the
oes
not
explain
a
such
systematic
series
as
of
that the
disguis
nd
such
determinate
tendency representation
just
union
erved
by
us.
The
is
bones
"
of
and blood
;
one
woman
strikingly
a
paraphrased. of
intimate
Fi
and
they and
type
one
vital
two
c n
belong
as
to
body,
just
pair
as
love
later
as
the
two
bridal kinds
also
melt
that
rose
body.
one
Then The
wild
of
roses
bloo
as
bush.
the
the
wanderer
rose
breaks
And
the
oy
does of
maiden.
disguise
hardly
is
eil
previous
lifted,
has is again
hardly
taken
a
have
woman
earned
that
the
wanderer
(Sec
ii),
about
when
to
the
a"fair
hushed
Sec.
just
so
t is
be
dramatized
(cf.
the
must
12),
pparently
another
enjoys
concealment
pleasures have
a
of
lo
his
us
consequent
not
reason.
et
forget experiences
not
the
obstacles
again
which
and
anderer
whic
have
yet
thoroughly
tells
us
examined.
that such
The
obstacles kind
sy b
of
to
the
dream
conflicts
may
on
of
be
way
the
that
to
will
checks
What
the
of
in
esistance
step
it
wanderer
very
his
happy
an
love
We
flavor.
suspec
hat
the
examinations
to
some
have
extent
at
ethical
right-left
Th
ppears
in
the
the
symbolism;
we
hen
in
the
mill,
which has
to
have
over
et
studied,
narrow
wanderer ethical
pass
ry
symbolism
of
whic
nll
be
discussed
and
the
in
the
striking
feeli
responsibility
wanderer
has
for
us
the
Impression
we
that
doubt
he
had that
bad
consdence.
"
ether
cannot
the
dream
the
le^"
has
endeavored,
because
of
the
censor,
isguise
can
the
be
sexual
certain
be
experiences that
it
of
will
by
the said
censor.
wanderer.
quite will
not
be
that
the
as
such
forbidden
case.
the
That
outspoken
owever,
and
the
The
account
is
h,
not
the
least
naked,
prudish;
penetrate rapture
the
each and
bridal
other
pair
ce
each
in
ask
not
other love,
and
lve
melt
in
pain.
act
Who
Therefore
offensive of
the
to
sexual the
censor.
itself
The
machinery
deterrent
scrupulousness,
which stand
concealment like
rooms,
objects,
the
dreadful
cannot
men
on
before the
:
doors
be
of
forbidden
other
hand
is It that
causeless.
the
So
censor
the
in
question the
most
What
forms
vetoed
dream
[lion,
?
dangerous
paths,
etc.]
has
so
ly
the
we
strawberry have
seen
dream that
at
a
related
in
the
of
when
preceding
the
a
on,
paraphrase
moment
latent
content
appears
the
form
sexual
the
Intercourse,
dream
censor,
forbidden
was
to
the
dreamer
to
be
consummated.
osexual
also
censor.
intercourse.)
there is
some
Most
probably
sexuality
in
the
le
form
may
of
It
be?
rejected
look
the
a
What
Nothing
have
to
cates indi-
homosexual
desire. tendency
We
that
shall
departs
we
another
From
erotic
from
might
the
l.
several
indications
settle
al
erotic
tendencies, constitution,
a
also
an
element
it
of
our
norma
sychosexual
but
is, if
which
occurring
rominently,
his
indicate
sees,
perversity
against
the the
censor
irects
attacks.
The
incidents
are
of where
parabl the
or
hat
exhibitionism
through locked that
can
those
wa de
doors
be
(Sec.
interpreted
lo)
as
wa
(Sec.
ii),
objects
The wish
is
we were
sexu
ymbols.
miraculous
sight
corresponds
supposition
erotic impulse
to
ransferred
The
xhibitionism
that
for
these
is, however,
very
ground less,
if
we
recollect in
the
the
elements
Sec.
to
appea
st
parable.
opportunity what
In
14
as
the
wan de
freest
do
he
lik
till
question
No
very
arises,
great
is the
prohibited
ability is
en te
constructive
require
deduce
the
answer.
The
wording
In sin
they in
so,
of
the
Sec.
two
parabl
14
tself
"
furnishes
Now I
except
the
do
not
information.
know
ead,
what
these
were
ha
ommitted
sister
again
that
so
although
united
brothe
nd
they
be
were
love
as
that
it
were,
they
cou
separated
and
require
be
punished
for
incest."
our
And
bridegroom
in
another
.
. .
passage
Sec.
13),
bride
"After
with
marriage,
not
earest
came
"
" .
to
once
the and
yet
was
age
of
hey
both that
copulated this
maiden,
at
wondered
ittle
that
was
supposed
so
to
mother,
propensity
still
young."
forbidden
be
by
the
censor
it
can
mentioned
in
the
parabl
clever
and
Dreams
unsuspected
are
bringing
very
about in
of
the
stion. the
part
same
adroit
this
respect,
on
cleverness
the
every
(apparently
is
imconscious
in
of
author)
way
found
to
the
dream.
parable,
is
can
in
be
analogous
mentioned,
the
explicitly
because
it is
nothing
to
persons
that
have
That
apparently
do
the
wanderer.
none
the
king
in
the
crystal
we
is
other
thanks
than
to
our
the
wanderer critical
not
himself,
analysis.
it.
know,
The
er king
of
is
his
some
the
a
dream
does
person,
know
For
him
different
;
who in spite
is
alone
ble responsiclear
for
actions
although of
a
of
the
guis dis-
feeling
responsibility
still that
ows overshadhas
struck
the
wanderer, and
we now
peculiar is
feeling
before,
explained. from
are
ater
shall
see
that
the in
beginning
of
the
le,
at
incest
symbols
they
the
are
evidence.
more
Darkly
transparent,
remove
first in
later
moment
a
somewhat when
and
last
censor,
very
they
veil
and
exactly
attain
at
significance
intolerable
moment
for
that
psychologic
to
the
apparently
dden
strange,
action
is
transferred
the
other,
person. process,
similar in
of
course,
is the
at
seem
change
exact
of
moment
to
situation
the
dream
to
the
the
unpleasant
can
the
er.
This followed
is
becoming
out
be
beautifully
in
The
critical
places
ition
found
exactly
of
those
is In this
are
way
that
the
weakest
points
of
the
are
dream
urface
usually the
outer
constituted
covering is
Those
threadbare
laces
where
a
xposes
nakedness
phase
to
the
view the
of
parable
the
analyzer. begins
a
The
critical
section.
of elders
in
th
The
consult notices
over
letter
fr
faculty. him
with
your
The and
wanderer
'*
that
the
contents
ncern
asks,
Gentlemen,
answer,
does
"Yes,
it have
you
me?*'
woman
They
that
is subtle
no
mus
rry
you
have
recently
taken.
was, so
anderer:
born
"That
trouble;
for
her and
peak,
[how
I]
with
brought
secret
rom
childhood is
with
her."
Now
the it
we
of
once
ncest
almost
retracted. trouble
divulged.
In and
that
are
But
Sec.
12
is
at
read,
me
"So
eiaous
toil
fell
upon
and
myself
causes
from dream
the
me
strange
censor
causes
[the
ruling
range
the
who,
he
unconscious,
effects
concern
displacements
but
another
that
that is
it
to
our
cannot
me
own
see
[in truth
well-known
other].
in
The
bridegroom
to
with place
highly lest
is
his
ready
bride and
the
previous
ttire
going and
great
that I
was
prepared with
should
pulation
was
delighted
the
affair
it.
concern
in
anxiety
anxiety
''
The
on
quite
appearance
to
comprehensible.
that
the
"
It the
ust
account
of
the
its
ment displace
from
wanderer in
other
person
tak
. .
ace.
Further
Sec.
with
13
Now
after
idegroom
"
his
dearest
bride
" .
.
came
performs
is,
his
says
duties
Freud
and
effects
p.
the
dream
"to
acement the
(Trdtg.,
anxiety
or
193),
form
I
nt
development
they that
both
of
other
.
ul
not
affect.]
a
copulated
"
"
and
wondered
little
this
maiden,
of
the
that
was
supposed
was
be
so
actually
young.
the
" "
mother
bridegroom, the
transfer the
mother
Now
""
when
has
place,
the
thought
of
its
a
being
mere
rded; had
whereas
been
and
formerly
offered.
even
suggestion
14
o
men-
ster
Section the
explicitly
tions
of
incest
arranges
punishment
can,
the
In
this
form
without
the
matter
of
course,
emplated
further
the
conscience
or
represented
alternating
a
he
sister, is
that
narrative
with
As
the
we
r,
only the
preliminary
complex
the
latter.
an
CEdipus
occurs
[Rather
not
attenuation,
which
frequently, also
in let the
modem
us
merely
in
dream is
ology,
in
but
mythology.]
the
tales latter and
woman
revi
the
parable,
bring fairy
into
myths
sti
er
relation
we
with
have
compared by
the
it. hero
always incest
The
appears,
to
sought
battled
for
in
be
its
deeper
mother.
hological
significance
on
meaning, of
hand
who
the
been
the
motive
has
ered discov-
the Rank,
on
one
by
the
psychoanalysts
over
(in
particu
has
by
worked the
extensive
material)
the
other modern
upon
investigators lay
or
of
most
myths.
stress
many
mythologists
the
astral
i
content
discovery
meteorological
another
passing
matter
that
be
will
be that
discussed the
later.
it
may
noted
correspondence is
the
more
the
discovered
as
material
it
(motives)
from working
markable
resulted
in
the
tion dire
of
It
is in
come
quite
now
different
time
to
purposes.
examine with
the
main
details
theme
of
the
par ble
conformity
to
a
the
just
stat
definite
to
a
interpretation. chronological
ward Hencefororder.
we
may
keep
The
threshold
has
are
symbolism
been
in
given,
the
beginning
also
of
rable
already
of
the
obstacles
at
indicative with is
are
psychic
yet
a
conflict.
more
We
migh
satisfied
that,
complete
pre int
quite
to
possible,
be
in
which
particular The
ages
narrow,
shown
overgrown
overdetermined. bushes,
according
a
wa
to
with That,
is also
way
to
and
leads
to
a
atum
felicitatis.
symbolism,
obstacles
or
typic
eam
part
we
of
the
female
as a
body
in
the
recognize
so
reco
om
impediment
incest;
namely
it
is
evident
the
definite
meant.
female
The
to
in
body,
that
of
to
mother,
penetration
leads
In
the
Pratum
licitatis,
blissful
forest
enjoyment.
generally
fairy
death
lore
or
ojourn
in
the
signifies
fe
the
writes,
underworld.
"
Wilhelm
symbols
MuUer,
for
As
of
similar
swans
significance
or
have into
the
transformation
the
exposure
into
in
a
oth
rds,
flowers,
the in
forest, the
fe
in
the All
glass imply
mountain,
death
in
castle,
in
the
woods.
and
life
underworld."
only
the
land
where
come
the
;
dead
for
go,
but
also
whence
living
particular
have
thence
individual,
uterus
and of
as
for
It
our
wanderer,
that
the
the
er.
is
significant
over
wanderer,
lls
along,
and
ponders it. it
of
our
first
was
ents par-
laments
sin. That
The
was
fall
incest who
of
the
parents
al
besides,
sees
will
be
conside
later.
for his other.
The
mother
A
son
in
the
his
parents
father
hi
is sorry
that
each
sexual
The
offense wanderer
(incest)
enters
the
paradise,
of
the of
paradise.
Pratum
felicitatis.
Mountain it
can
[Garden Joy,
etc.,
of
are
Joy,
names
den Gar-
Peace,
of
is
dise.
same
Now
words
particularly
the
that
signify
684
not too
(Grimm,
781
MythoL,
II, thither
3
pp.
f.)
2
path
Sec He
is
for
his
an
him
( Sec.
In
the
wanderer in
the
paradise
ces (in
to
finds
the the
father
The
obstacle
hi
ion
person
entrance
with
mother.
elders
not
(splitting
him,
the
man,
of
father)
the
college.
will
admit himself,
forbid
youth whose
into
among
He The
already
them. without in
the
younger
he
puts young
knows
seeing place
his
face,
is
himself.
himself
man
of
his
father.
(The
may
with
a
the
black
pointed
person,
beard
intended
an
allusion
circle of
be
meant,
to
quite
readers
definite of
Either
cannot
for
mall
of
the
parable,
contemporaries
or
the
author.
yet
the
devil
death
con*
substantiate
this
In
the
the
fourth
examination
section in
the
examinations
narrower
sense
begin
of examination
passage
rst
the
rd.
The
paternal
been
of
every
in
has
already
the
om
Freud
exercise
quoted is
Every early
examination,
ery
associated
impressions
parental
the
out
are
commands
punishments.
Late
in
treatment to
of
the
the
lion)
the
wanderer
now
be
questioner, In play
point
whereas the
a
ders
the
questioners.
relation
part
between
rent
and
from early
matters.
child
a
questions
that
is
Amazingly
psychological
curiosity
of
child
view.
turns
the
of
desire
as
the
to to
toward
is
xual
His
the
know where
things babies
ce t
about The
a
question
come
om.
uncommunicativeness suppression
not,
of
the
great
to
arouse
parents
ses
temporary
of
cease
the
que tio
which desire
produces
part
does
however,
tense
for
explanation.
a
The
dodging
loss
of
of
sue
the
further
characteristic
an
tru
or
of
he
the
knows
child,
ironic
questioning,
knowing
eling
the
that
better.
The
we
bette
an
questioning
are
father
see
in
the
wanderer. child
tables
turned. explanation
of
the
the
(sexual)
must
parents,
learn
be
from
child
(fulfillment
as
of
sh
to
are
himself
acquainted
"
father,
with
above).
but
Th
ders
figurative
language
the
("
Similitudines," is
Figmenta," in
etc-)
wander
informed
life,
in
is
an
adept.
about give
a
As the
fact,
parents
in
their
indeficome
ess
question,
answer
Where
do
babies
?
it
figurative
as a
(however
ate approprisaying
may
be
figure
of
speech)
the
in
that
stork
brings
them,
while
child
On
expects
dear
rmation
(from
experience).
information
that
we
the
propriety
brings
the
picturesque
out
the
note
stork
babies
of
the
water
may
incidentally
The
following
is the brings
observations
of
and
none
Kleinpaul.
the
tain founstork
mother's
the
womb,
red-legged
than the
gets
a
babies
organ
is
other
with
humorous
re
a
for
goose
out
the
or
(phallus)
stork,
long the
nedc
that
actually
body.
littl
of
the
the
mother's
has bitten
We
in
understand
"
that
stork
Mamma
above
the
the
leg."
have
become
as
one
acquainted
significance
with anxiety
fear
about
impotence
of
the
nations.
The
to
as
Psychosexual
obstructions
is
can
cause
pot im-
incest Laistner
a
scruple
we
such
an
obstruction. the
a
ccording
conceive
"
painful
nation
question
torture
t3rpical
Laistner,
expe
of from
the
hero
in
countless
myths.
traces
ing
this
to
central
motive,
the The
word
majority
solution that
by
myths
back
the
incubus
the
cry
dream. magic
the
tormenting
the
riddle,
is
banishe which
ghost,
is
the from
of
the
awakening, oppressing
the
tormenting
sleeper
freed
dream,
the
us.
The
is,
prototype
of
to
man
under
according
Laistner,
eaters, etc,
the
are
xy
dragon,
ous
figures and
in what
myths.
They
has
to
are
what
afflict
eroes,
he
in
our
battle
with.
lion.
The
corre spon
figure
parable
has
do
not
is the
Although
the elders
the
wanderer
brilliantly
admit
recurs
stood
into
st,
(Sec.
motive
5)
of
battle
him
th
;
ollege
him
a
(the
for
denial with
the
same
later)
lion.
ter
the
the
This
urely
personification
themselves.
us
of
In
obstructions
we
elders
them
have,
so
eak,
before
form. for Typical
Indfa; like the
teeth
the
dragon
(to
multiplying
be
subdued)
of
the the
ural
Analogous example,
dragon
found,
in
Stucken
are
[in
astr
yth].
fighters
dragon
Jason,
are
Joshu
mson,
enemies
tude mult
of
from
the
the Amorites
sowing
ragon's
Jason,
the
case
for
Joshu
Dasas
Philistines
of
that
Samson,
the
the
at
of
Indra.
We
of
elders
same
know
for
wanderer
chiefly
as
semblage
and
is to is
true
be
conceived
now
ather,
the
of
the
lion
(king
imals,
as
royal lion
been
also
in
hermetic
to
are
sense)
the
wont
wh
appropriated
giants,
etc.,
fath
mbol.
to
Kaiser,
represent
eams
the
father.
beasts
or
Accordingly
beasts with
lar
prey,
imals,
especially
to
wild
appear
of
customed
in
dreams
this
cance signi
Stekel
the
[Spr.
patient had
Tr.]
contributes "I
a
the
was
following
at
dream
Omicron: dead
mily
preserved
bear.
wa
looked
a
very
old. pulled
possibly
was
Around
at
the
and
animal's
neck
was
chain.
it,
afterwards him,
d
fact
that
that
had
he
choked
in
spite
of
long
dead.''
nd
the
following
"
interpretation
The
bear
many
of
a
it
derived
gh
analysis
who
is
a
growler,
about
i.e., his
the He
genesis
was
r,
has
told He
him
reviles
lie
of
babies.
he had
him head.
is
for
it. The
head,
wooden
chain
a
mighty
tree
was
he
phallus.
The
He Mother
cked
husband,
the
tamed This
held
bond
by
chain.
(the
sunder.
of
iage)
Omicron
(Incest
held
whether
ghts.)
over
When
his
died
to
Omicron
find
was
hand
out
was
still
breathing. that
he
Then
had
he
pursued father.
by
lsive the
ideas,
same
killed
appear.
his
In realize
We
were.
powerful
are
impulses
he
His
repro
justified.
were
had that
countless
most
death
precious
that
centered
about
"
girl
not
yet
sue
years
old
told
her
mother
the
wing We
and
to
dream:
went
together,
you
there
up
you,
to
we
saw
on
climbed
slobbering
*
the
but
cliff.
you
camel
d
and
keep
let
said, do the
I'd
like
"
do
it, but
if you
are
like
won't
it.'
ter
telling
of
the
dream
the
mother
asked
ied
in
the because
a
dream,
he
and
she
immediately
along and
worry
replied
Papa,
has
You
you
to
drag
hi se
like
to
camel.
know, it
Mamma,
when
nts
slobber
'
is
as
if
he
me.
said
I
to
you
amel
;
talk, I won't
were
Please
you
play
go
with
will
on
marry
let
away.'
The
was
rodcs
clear,
a
whic
but
are
steep,
the
path
quite
was
ailing
a
was
very
dirty
over
and
there
deep
abys
nd
man
slipped whether
the
it
was
railing
into
or
the
abys
don't
know
Uncle
"The
Papa."
Stekel
remarks
on
this: conflict
neurotic the
parents.
chi
derstands
the
whole the
the
of
Th she
wants
ther
refused
*play'
father
camel. quite
coitus.
In
this
with
The
puzzling
camel
how
marry'
her.
that
It
is
the
chi
ows
Mamma
has
long
entertained
thoughts
separation.
more
Children
.
" "
evidently than
the coitus.
we
observe
have
yet
a
ch
sharply
The
and
exactly
ected.
conclusion
symbolism
of
dream
But
is
the
into
an
qui
ansparent go
of
yet.
on
dream
oughts
deeper
goes
man
falls
abys
he
father
the child
little
mountain
expeditions.
may
oes
wish
the
At
says
that
the
father
fall ?
Th
ather
treats
child all
to
badly
events
and it
occasionally
strik
noted
er
unjustly.
little
true
is
to
*
be
th
he
puss
her
mother,
Mamma,
marry
*
is
that
?
'
when Another
Papa
dies
she than
the
you
will
tekel
time
is nicer
chattered, Papa;
antithesis
You
know,
amma,
Dr.
N.
he
would
clean
much
better.'
Also
of
that
later
of the
plays neurotics,
such
is
an
important
part
in
the
ic
life
only
are
here
indicated." the
to
ot
camel
in
occurs
but
also
railing Sec. 7
and
and
8
the
interesting
relation
the
of
parable,
where People
perilous
wall
There symbolism
with
is
the
ng.
fall
intimate But
down
there.
primitive
dent evi-
here child
is
an
(for
also).
not
I
to
will add
not
anticipate. anything
to
necessary
the
must
bear
It
is
quite
clear.
Only
concern
one
point
about
not
on
be
ed,
be
that
met
the
in but
subsequent
the
dead
the
on
parable,
though the
elders
the
wanderer'
part
that
of
who
desire
the
ing
of
the
lion.
describes the
he
wanderer
lion
growling
(Sec. 6)
bear
the
"
as
old,
and
large."
The
look
(The
of
the his
of
the
m.)
glance
of
eye
is
impressively
achful
father.
the bones,
wanderer
Red blood,
;
conquers
lion
come
"
and
to
dissects
male
white
appearance
view,
female
rate
the
of
in
separation
the
two
elements
as
is
ny
on
overdetermined
one
meaning
it
fies signi-
the
hand originally
the
of
one
pair,
father
and
on
mother,
united
of
as
body; in
other
hand
wanderer
the
liberation
sexuality the
the
or
mind
he
(winning
maiden)
not
as
.
of
mother
of
the
n-guarded
ought the
are
to
"
explain
the
the
figures Such
of
the
lion
elders
father."
or
exalted
ure fig
he
elders
or
are
not
ones
merely
=
the
parents
father,
in
but
also
in
so
ld,
the
are
older
severe
general,
they
the
and also
unapproachable.
prove
as
a
Apparently
mother
son
will
her
unapproachable wife.
has
he
adult
on
desires
other
the
[The
erotic
ma
hild,
the
with
hand,
mother.
frequently
The
not
parents
connive
the
hese,
because
even
they
do
own
understand
canc sign
of
their
caresses.
They
between
generally
not
know and
how
to
fix The
the
limits
ation moderluck He
excess.]
in the
wanderer
has the
no
landishments
to
case
of
lion.
but the
begi
ndeed
him
not
fondle
him
with
(cf. Sec.
his
6),
lion
eyes.
loo
formidably
obliging;
bright,
has
shining
to
wanderer
to
struggle
wi
im. myths.
is
own
Offering We
the
an
mother
example
often of is
appears
have
this
lat
characteristic
audacity.
fighting,
that
the
wanderer
amazed
is
Dragon
parents,
dismembering,
other
motives
incest,
have
to
an
separation
and
in
still
intimat
onnection
mythology.
by
refer
the
an
comparison
motives
collected
material.
Stucken
quote
an
from
excerpt
imposing
rray
of
end
[I
volume.
has
great
from
motive
it
he
of
this
Note
A.]
The
ismemberment
working
delay
parts
or a
significance theme,
at
so
for
I
must
the for
quen subs
out
of
my
ason
little
longer from
value.
this
point.
The
sexual
resulting procreative
the
dismemberment That
is
ha
evident
fr
mythological
that
many
or
parallels.
cosmogonies
at
None
the assign
less
the
let
origin
it be
ed
of
universe
least
the
world body
or
its
a
life
to
the
tegrated In giant
Ymir's
his his his
his
sweat
parts
of
younger
the
of the
great
animal
giant.
the Ymir
Edda
dismemberment
the
is
recounted.
flesh
the
was
the
earth
created,
sea,
skeleton skull
eyebrows the
the
mountains,
the
trees
from
his
hair,
heavens, kindly
of
man.
Ases
made
d, from
the
son
his
brain
were
created
all
the
ill-tempered
clouds."
he
Iranian
his
to
m3rth
has
goes
an
ancestor
bull,
his
Abudad.
soul,
and
came
om
left
starry
side
Goschorum,
;
the
heavens
from
his
the
right first
side
man.
Kajomorts
seed
the From
earth
(Gayomard),
took
a
Of
two
third,
grew
but
the
the
moon
s.
his
fruits,
from
his
from
tail,
his
leeks,
twenty
new
from
kinds
his
grapes,
his
five
of
From
purified
all
seed
bulls
were
formed,
from
in
the
which
Iranian
as
animals
descended.'*
being,
Just
Gayomard, bull
belong
a
cow
as
myth
the
nal
ancestor
considered
together,
so
human, find
in
and
we
the with
ern
myth
Ymir
Audhumla
be the
associated
as
is
to
regarded
primitive
androgynous
as
and
woman),
of also his being.
cow
only
ing
The
as
Iranian
Compare
primitive
bull and
occurs
cow.
white
In
the
steed
Indian
Asvamedha
to
the
parts
of
the
the
sac fic
correspond
the
elements
"
of
visi I,
reation.
(Cf.
vedic
parts
Brhadaranyaka
cosmogony
Upanisad
the giant.
primitive
the
makes
world
ar
rom
of
the
body
of
(Rig-ved
urusa-sukta.
)
from
Mithra, the
Just
as
dead
sprouts
a
primordial life
tree
being
vegetation,
out
the
sac fic
so
bull,
dream
and
grows
he
of
dead
graves,
or
Omicron,
bear.
of
the
be
the of
In that
in
mythology
some
many way
trees
gro
ut
reincarnate
reative
life
that of
principle
the
of
the
or
It
an
is
an
est int
fact
edition
world, world,
one
the
comes
the
being
dying
being.
an
Some
kills
uses
improved
creation. all
is
now
(According
are
tucken,
incidentally,
improvement
myths
creation
myths.
his
identical, superior
terms,
psychologically, knowledge
th
the
above
mentioned in opposed
of
(expressed
as
general
to
the
present
neration
away
the
oes
with
father
creates,
The
overpower
out
he
ancestors),
an
it
were
of
the
The
eckage,
world.
superior
So,
beside
knowledge,
beings
are
efficiency. but
not
so
p m
destroyed
tree,
the
creativ
wer
(phallus,
on
the
red
and
the
uses
white).
it in
turn.
sses
to
posterity
in
sometimes
(son)
creation
which
myths
Dismemberments
but
are
not
alway in
ltiple
dichotomous.
Thus
t
upper
into
two
pieces,
lower
which
half
of
henceforth
heaven.
become
and that
us
Wlndder
udes
brings producer
Tiamat
to
is
man-woman
(primal
creation
world
saga
separates
pair)
where
the
type
of
of
the
(improved)
parents.
the
pair,
speaks
his
The Chaos
Chinese
as an
creation
of
the
archaic
two
effervescing
in
which
the the
two
powers,
Yang
ancestors,
(heaven)
are
and
(earth),
united.
primal
an
mingled
primal
Pwanku,
ofishoot
of
these them
(son
they read
of
the
parents),
In
Histoire Myth, in who the
separates
and
become
manifest.
Maspero, Astral
were
the
Egyptian des
p.
myth
(in
Peuples
de
nt, and
Stucken,
the
203):
"The
a
the
beginning
held
pair
lovers
lost
Now
each
other
i
on
embrace,
below
new
goddess.
Now Shou,
them
came
day
of
creation eternal
god
[son
tjrpe],
between
of
the
waters,
and
ng
at
Nouit
arms'
[the
length
goddess]
above goddess
his
head.
hands,
lifted
While
out
the
bust
of
head
sky,
the
to
lengthened
loins
to
i and
the
the
the
west,
the
and
her
the
east,
her
feet
hands there
his
on
[as
our
the
four
rs
of
young
heaven]
god
or
fell
the
here
son
and
pushes
earth."
between
way
parents,
sunders
their
union,
to
just
sunder the in
as
the
dreamer chain
"
on
would
have marriage
liked
the
of
This
bear
is
(the
quite
as
bond
a
of
parents)
frequent
type
analytic
psychology
intruder,
marriage
appears
even
if it does
indirectly
draw
the
bond
tighter.
as
Fundamentally rival
one
hild
the
of
the
is
onger
the
only love
beloved
with
of
comer,
wife.
to
He
an
mu
hare
the
the is
new
whom
ev
reater
tenderness
shown.
son,
Regarded
the the
a
from
tandpoint
the
of
CEdipus
most
the
growing motive
intrusion incest
sent repr
(with
and
wish).
The
outspoken
also
commonly
urring
form
pair
of
the the
mythological
castration
separation
of
by
rimal
is motive
of
to
the
father
accounts,
as
n.
The
is,
as
according
all
p c
quite
comprehensible
the
castration
of
the
son
by
the
is
first
psychologically
the
necessary
orrelate
menace
form.
The sexual
that
rivals, life.
That
father
the
n,
other's
out
motive
works
way
with
takes
father the
many
(son-in-law
mother)
the
is
or
if
the
daughter either
place
he
expressed
in
so
word
myth
through
corresponding
displacement
pes.
A
son
clear
case
is
who
the
emasculation
thereby
prevents
of
Uranus
the
is
Kronos, of
motive fact
furth
ohabitation
the
primal
in
a
parents.
narrow
[Archetype sense.]
in
out
he
Titan
us
Important is
or
is the
that
as
castration
tearing
myths of
a
repr sent
or
sometimes
the
limb
omplete
436,
dismemberment.
443,
(Stucken,
638
Astral
Myth
P-
479,
ff.;
Rank,
Incest
Motive,
he
Adam primal
see
myth
also
parents.
contains
In
the
motive
we
of
do
not,
the
ated
Genesis
of
the
myth
in
its pure
form.
It
must
firs
in
rehabilitated.
Adam
Stucken and
pair,
accomplishes
this
as
rega
Eve
(Hawwa)
the
as
original the
-parent
son
and By
a
Jahwe
Elohim of
separating
god.
comparison
Adam
reasoning
and
he
at
an
"
incidentally emasculation
motive
arrives
by Adam.
analogical In primal
of
the
connection
the
of
sleeping
p.
father," that
with
he
ves
later
(Astral
the
Myth,
224)
Ham
the
emasculatio
(or
shameless the
deed,
Noah)
asleep.
while
that
executed
Kronos
while
primal
Uranus
father
by
now
emasculates
is
sleeping motive
^^
with is the
Gaia.
Stucken
in
sleep
contained
the caused
chapter
deep
took
one
of sleep
is. aU
upon
And Adam,
Lord
and
up
to
God
slept
he
the
and
he
of
ribs,
and
closed According
for Adam
out
flesh
instead the
thereof.'*
rib
stands
21.)
from
works
Stucken of
mistically
off
the
organ
generation,
which
while
he
sleeps.
ank
takes
another of
to
kind
Eve
of
rearrangement
the
creation refers
of
savage
from
ever
Adam recurring
as
an
in ve
He
myths
upon
the
world-
peoples,
a
new
in
which
the
He
son
the
mother
a
generation.
cites where
marry
Frobenius
son
story
from
of falls
the in
Joruba,
world
Africa,
parents
and
a
daughter
son,
have
who
love
with
his
mother.
erpowers
away
her.
crying.
She
The
Immediately
son
jumps
her
to
up
follows
she
sooth
r,
and earth,
when
her
he
catches
begins
her
to
falls
two
sprawling
streams
he
body from
swell,
and
ter
spring pieces.
her gods
breasts
spring mutilation
her
body
Fifteen
from of
also mutilated
her
the
disrupted
dy.
[Motive
The
this
of
the
maternal
dy.
dismembered
motive.
From
naturally
c t
body
come
le
and
female
that
as
(red
the
a
white)
account
children.]
of
the world
naturally
Ran
pposes
serves
biblical
mask
e p
for
incest
(and
same*
time He
.
the
symbolic
*'
accomplishment It
is
of
ncest)
continues,
needed
anus,
only
that
navel, which
nfantile
taking
birth
of
[Birth
=
from
birth
in
woman
process.]
and
thought
the
sexes,
sexual
be
applies
to
oth
raised
in
the
child^s
xt
higher
woman
grade
of
the
knowledge,
ability
to
which
bring
body. the
came
ascribes children
he
alone
he
world
to
by
the
opening
account to
of
we
her
have
In truly
out
opposi tion
the
biblical
natura
ocess,
according
which
If by
as
of
pened
body
we
of
may
Eve.
take
with
other
one,
this
original
lear
that and
Adam
that the
the
has
the modve symbolic
sexual disguising
intercourse
ther,
of
the
this
furnished
and
for
displacement
ga
for The
representation
the
c t
birth
from
side
of
the
body,
fr
theories
of
birth.
In
the
myths
man
analogous
almost
biblical
apple
episode the
woman.
always
account
rs
the
apple
an
to
The
biblical
is
an
robably
and is
an
inversion.
iThe
symbol.
apple
apple
impregnation
an
Impregnation
theory.
by
also
infantile
procreation who
is
For
separating
, the
therefore, primal
with preceding
be
by
it is Adam
parents
guilty
of
[Jahwe
The of limits.
and
contrast
Hawwa]
between
and
st
the
mother.
conceptions
the should
the
Adam
myth
they
can
carried
side
beyond
That
stand
Genesis
parts
is the
more
conceivable
because heterogeneous
is
welded
together
from
of the
and
different
elaborations
inversions,
must
primal
pair
motive.
apparent
acements,
therefore
lie in such
not
a
naturally
material.
so
over,
interpretation of
the
depends
much
on
the
discovered
as
the
es
themselves.
[On
cf.
the
of
u.
the
logical
motives
Lessmann,
Ziele,
et
us
return
now
to
the
known
motive
examples
of
ment. dismemberof
dismemberment
One
in
of
the
best
mythology
and
is that sister,
of
already
Osiris.
Osiris
in the
and
the
each
brother
violently
womb,
as
love myth
was
other
copulated
in
their with So
mother's
the the
result
two
s,
that
gods
Arueris
came
of
as
the
unborn.
into
the
already
married
brother
and benefits
sister.
on
Osiris
mankind.
rsed
the
earth,
bestowing
rphon
(Set),
of
who
absence
would
of
Isis,
gladly
his brother
have
to
taken
place
the
the
hi se
on
his
throne.
who
ruled
during
and
of all
Osiris,
his
acted
so
vigorously
were
resolutely
at
evil
designs
and Typhon,
frustrated.
Finall of
the against
iris
returned
with
and
number
co f
(the
queen
number
varies)
a
with
opi Eth
Aso,
formed
in feigned
conspiracy
fe
of
Osiris, He made,
and
had,
friendship
caused
a
nquet. be
however,
as
cof
and
it brought
they in,
would
sat
gayly
at to
feast,
it to
p T
had
and
offered
fit it.
give
rson
whose the
measure
body
He
had
prepared
turn.
secretl
ken
of
Osiris
All tried
and
it
had
in
offin
accordingly.
None
itted.
Finally
Osiris
rushed
carried
the
lay
up,
in
it.
Then it
sea.
Typhon threw
is
confederates
river,
259
closed
to
and
it i
he
which For
it
the
(Creuzer,
Set,
flF.)
killing
to
of
his
brother
whic
on
appened
of
according
the
original
later
version
desire
for
power,
tradition
substitutes
unconscious
Incest
sister,
sprang
which
Osiris
the
committed
wi
a
second
Nephthys,
Anubis
are,
wife
of
Set,
unio
rom
which and
(the
dog-headed
to
god
Schneider, and
et
Nephthys
no
according married
may
H.
pparently Osiris
way
originally Isis,
but
brother
sis
ike
and
have
to
been
account
introduced
of
duplication,
Osiris Isis
in
order
for
the it
back
between
and
his
the
With
he
Anubis,
finds
er
hides
feelings
the
a
and coffin
sorrow
for
the
A
him.
in
a
Thereupon
thicket
the coffin. Isis
in
with
body
the
st
in
lonely
place.
hunt
wild
er
Typhon
cuts
arranges,
discovers
fourteen
searches body mouths
in
Tysoon
the
body loss
into
vers
the
the
and
papyrus
canoe
dismembered
all the
found
seven
of
of
Osiris,
traveling
till
gh
the Only
carried
put
Nile,
one
she
ly the
has
thirteen which by
a
pieces. had
is lacking,
to
sea
phallus,
been
She
out
fish.
the
the
pieces
member
set
toge
replaced
of
a
missing wood
a
male
by
up
er
sycamore
and
the
us
for
of
her
was
memento
son
(as
who, by
sanctuary).
according
to
With
later death,
the
Horus,
traditi
begotten the
Osiris
her who
a
after
spouse
his
Isi
ed
murder
and
there
of
Set,
and
were
brother.
ers broth-
en
Horus
originally
bitter
parts
war,
themselves,
tore
arises
in of
an
which body
out
from
the
other
amulets.
certain Set
the
eye
at
strength-giving
opponent
his
and
own
swallowed
lost
the
time
his version
genitals
were
(testicles), which
swallowed
compelled of which
enter
in
the
nal
probably
and
by
to
Horus.
give
ly
Set
eye,
was
overcome
up
'
with
so
the
help
Horus the
again
ified
Osiris
that
he
could
kingdom
the
dead
as
ruler.
with
as
a
he
be
dismemberment,
clearly
final
loss
of
the
phallus,
tearing
recognized
castration.
The
lation.
incest,
This
at
is
of
found
the
as
self-punishment
drama.
castration.
CEdipus
as
a
dismemberment
Osiris
Ran
ites
(Inz.
311):
Isis
"The
shows the in
us
characteristic
allus
consecration
of
concerns
her
the
that
s r
predominantly
loss
the
none
pha lus
(and
to
it
a
also
later
is
expressed
version,
she
is
by
less
sterious
so
manner
impregnated
the
her
emasculated of
pouse),
on
other
us
hand
in
the
conduct
uel
brother particularly
was
shows
that
the
the
to
dismemberment
interested
only
in
not
phallus,
be
since
deed
the been
thing
found,
and
idently
hidden both
cited
,
with
special
precautionary
appear
sures.
Indeed
in
a
motivations
by
close
ited N. the
version
721
Jeremias
to
(Babylonisches
Anubis,
with his the
T.,
p.
according union
which Osiris
adulterous
of
sis
phthys,
Typhon the
found
with
the
27
phallus
assistants,
in
of
Osiris,
dismembered
Isis
which
had the
hidde
coffin.
Only the
new
this
age
manner
could
phallu
om
which
originated,
escape
fro
phon.
If
had
this
version
clearly
in the
casket
shows the
iginally
preserved and
not
lus pha
of
her
husband
brother merely
a
which
wooden
had
made
corruptible
other
and hand
then that
the
concerns
probability
emasculation
and
increases
alone
ory
originally the
meet
because
attempts
various
us
weakening
in
motivating the
at
the
motive
of
dismemberment."
rs,
however, clearly
not
merely
is
as
emasculation.
separation
also
out
the
o being
power
primal
in
parents,
a
of
the
primal
ting
a
release
of
primal
It is
a
procreative
a
fresh
that in
world
one
creation.
very
interesting
tree
we
of
the
versions
Osiris. time
mighty
on
grows
of
the
corpse
of
the
Later with
the
become motive
inted
for
restoration
first
potent
one,
the
of
the
dismembered
the
revi
of example,
throws
the
dead.
in
the
or
Finnish
epic,
into
Kalevala, the
was
ut
the
Lemminkainen dead.
mother
put
waters
the
river
of
but
the
Lenmiinkainen
dis mem
one
his
fished them
out
the
pieces,
hich
to
was
missing, in
we
together
According
and
to
a
brought
Stucken's
image,
life
her
womb.
in
nation
recognize
a son
Nasshut
In
father
emminkainen
image.
them
the
tradition
That
no
ionship
a
between
''
is
mentioned.
er, which
p.
Differentiation
conunon
and
every
attenuation
s,
is
in
m]rth-maker."
(S
M.,
107.)
Edda
the
it
is
recounted
and
*^that
goats
came
fared
him
to
with
Ase,
his
chariot Loki.
his
called
and
They
with them;
kettle. with
the
at
evening At night
they
nt
found
and
put
sat
shelter
slew
a
him.
Thor
were
his
goats
ed
and
into down
they travelers
were
Thor Thor
fellow
and
r.
invited
peasant
his
wife
and
called
laid
Thialfi
the
peasant
and
the skins
daughter
near
Roskwa. the
The
and
or
goats'
hearth
at
the
onto
and
skins.
his
family
throw
nes
the
Thialfi, of
one
peasant's
cut
the
his that
thigh
bone
to
goat
marrow.
it
in
th
knife
night,
get
the
Thor
stay
up
ere
and
took
in the
the
morning
he
Miolner,
got
befor
wn,
to
dressed,
consecrate
hammer,
skins.
and
lif
the
up;
goats*
one
Thereupon
was
ats
stood
leg.
some
but
of
it
them
lame
the been
a
in
nd
He
noticed household
bones,
and
must
said
that
peasant
of
the
goats'
his
have
saw
carele
th
for
are
he
that
to
thigh
here
bo
broken."
hammer In
We
is
tales
a
especially symbol.
note
phallic
the
fairy
occur
dismemberments
For
and
in
tions revivific
the tale K.
frequently.
Tree
example,
Juniper
No.
[Machandelboom]
a
(Grimm,
is beheaded,
to
47),
cooked
The
young
man
bered, dismemfather
to
and father
served
up
his
ten.
finds
son
the is
dish
exceptionally
that
the throws
good
asking
gone
for
to
his
he
answered
The They of
yout
visit
relatives.
father
are
bones
under
wrapped
tree.
a
the
in
table.
a
collected
and
boy
sister,
bit
soul
cloth of
the
laid
unde
juniper
air
as
The and
The
was
soared
bird
afterward brothers of
the
translated introduce
bones
occurs
living
parallel myths
youth.
"
Grimm
The
Osiris
collection and
of
Orpheus,
and
in
the
legen
the
tale
of
Brother
Lustig
(K.
in
H.
old
M.,
No.
81),
song
Fichter's
the
Vogel
(No.
46),
in
the
the
German
Danish
saga
Maribo-Spring,
of
the
ned
child,
Mythen,,
and
etc."
Moreover,
W.
has
Mannhardt
ous numer-
rm.
sagas
pp.
57-75)
tales of of
collected
kind,
in
fairy
this
which
the
rams,
revivifications
dismembered
cattle,
fish
birds,
meal
and
in
men.
he
gruesome
us
the
story story
of
the
juniper
the
meal
tree
nds
of
the
Tantalus
and
ate
was
of
tes.
Demeter
(or
Pelops,
Thetes)
who
shoulder
dismembered
by
was
set
before
the
his
father
to
a
Tantalus,
and
again,
was
the
shoulder,
replaced
after
by
brought
one.
life
an
In chamois
story
from
the
northeastern
casus Caubrought
similarly
goats,
dismembered
gets
an
and
life,
like
Thor's
artificial
shoulder
wood).
the
of vessel In
.
or
parts
purpose
of
being
brought
animal
to
are
life
again
the
or
dismembered
some
regularly
in
container
(kettle,
which
generally
tree,
box,
cloth,
the
or
case
of
the
kettle,
are
the
belly
in
uterus,
they the
the
tale
of
Medea,
the
juniper
which
"
the
re-
ju
of
mentioning
except
"
the
version
magic
potion
practices
Jason
his
and
^son,
and
must
also
quote
on
goats
(cf. Thor
pertinent
goats).
of
I
Rank
most
still
other
vations
(p.
313
ff).
The
motive with
ification,
Intimately
connected
dis mem
compensate
for
to to
the
killing,
but
represents
as
imple
coming coming
life,
again
i.e.,
birth.
Rank
believe
to
a
hat
life
applies animals,
the the
originally chiefly
snake
we
(later
easily
other
birds),
compensation
hich
recognize
symbolical
story,
for
for
by
man
the
phallus
of
Osiris
can
excised
to
nfit
procreation,
means
which the
water
be
brought
"
gain
of
at
of
or
life.
at
The is
i
assembled
hat
himself
separate
procreation
parts,
birth
from
has
found
sexual
expression
nly
in the
but
typical
in
widespread
stories
theories
Balzac^s
of
c d
countless and
(e.g.,
traditions.
Conte
rolatiques)
to
us
mythical
antique
Of
speci
nterest
is the
expression Myth.,
p.
communicated
Mannhardt
a
(Germ.
woman
305),
a
which belly
feature
pregnant
that
she
suggests
has
full
ones,"
which
in
strikingly
the
e p
all
person
traditions
are
that
the
on
bones
a
of
or
the
m d
thrown
in live
heap,
into
ttle
(belly) Jesus,
In of made
must
or
wrapped
cloth.
is
[Even
ad
who several
is
to
again,
enveloped
in
oth.
points
he
answers
the
ments require
the
true
rejuvenation
the
myth.
are
The
being
put
point in
so
that be
limbs
so
that
oth
intact,
that in
be
a
the
resurrection
story
ma
properly
bird's
attained bones
(as
must
bird
where
ad
carefully
preserved).
appears
incompleteness
resurrection.
(stigmata)
also
aft
John
"
XIX,
33.
But
when
they
came
to
Jesu
legs."
and
"
40
f
.
"
Then
in
took cloths he
garden
they
with
was
the
body
the
s
.
wound
it
linen where
the
yet
spices.
there
Now
a
in
the
and
never
place
crucified
a new
garden,
was
in
man
sepulcher,
in
laid."
shall
grave.
mention
It
supports
later
the
that of
significance
the
of
garden
cloths.]
that the
ank
considers
person
a
that
or
the animal
circumstance
mem dis
resurrected
generally
to castration.
member,
points
without
exception
hat
sum
he
up
has with
:
said
about
to
dismemberment
the
we
can
reference Separation
lion
in
;
the
the
parable
pushing
he
formulae
of
parents
of
the
father;
of
In
castration
of of
on
father;
taking
hi
liberation
the
bearing best
power
procreation;
incest
pro im-
its the
the
wish,
^*
castrat
is indeed
translation
The dragon that that
of
the
anatomizing"
of
a woman.
the
lion. The
fighter
the
has
to
se
idea
and
mother
a
is
deed
of
released,
it
is
good
free
her
of
oppressor,
father,
a
is according
element
the
insight
psychoanalysis
phantasies
typical mankind,
those stamped
unconscious
of
greatest
which
deeply
"
with
the
significance
"
imaginative the
family
fight
correct
a
romance
of
neurotics.
typical
to
dragon
belongs,
however
the
cor (ac
Stucken's
As
formulation),
of
set
motive
of
denial. is
matter
fact
the
hero him
of
"
our
le
denied
the
prize
before
the
ders
insist
on
the lion
condition
that
the
wanderer
where
persons
mus
suscitate
the
(Sec.
with
occurs
7).
a
In
myths
agon
has
to
fight
number
:
of
he
fference
among
generally
that
produces
throws
a
disse
ion
his
men
opponents.
(Jason
dragon's
each
ston
mong
the
the
occurs
of
and
among
the
teeth,
they
fi
out
stone
lay
other
low.)
They if
only
sion Dissen
also
the
on
old
men.
turne
Sec.
7)
"fiercely
each
other"
wi
it
or
were,
an
obstacle
fight,
down
wall in
a
restraint.
Th flying
ymbol
dreams;
meaning.
to
umping
over
has
as
similar
in
Th
top
nderer
wall.
was
if
flight
the
the
Then
returns
Th
has
mbolism
been
of
paths,
right
man
left,
precedes
mentioned.
nderer
as
(Sec.
the
father
8)
may
at
on
be
any
quite
rate,
properly
ken
; once,
because
to
wanderer
finds
is indeed
himself the
is
the
journey
the the
ther this
(that
path
trend
naturally
of
dream)
predecessor.
too,
the
father
e
an
father
example
is, however,
the
a
instructor,
held
the
and
as
model
for
the
rig
to
th.
The
also; reach her the
father
he
only
follows is
on
ther
the
lawful left
husband.
path. things
the other
The
This
the
of
he
take
ill
for
purpose
making
on
better.
side
Some
follows
the
wanderer
( Sec.
in
occupy
front his
of
the
wanderer
is
his
future
for
he
father's
past,
place. the
The
Being
behind
is
not
surely
yet
the
learned
careless
childhood,
between
man
that
the
not
difference
take
and
way,
It
does
the
difficult The
right
quite
turns
intelligibly,
back
to
the
left.
childish
wanderer
himself
his
irresponsibility; people
that
he
the
may
left be
the
a
path.
The
to
many
fal
foil
illustrate
of deepening
the
dangers
of
the
for
purpose
the extraordinary
the
impression
improvement.
Phantasies
powers;
contrasts
of
to
case
ties, abili
of
spedal
anxiety
exam
all the
must
these
in
the
of
the
to
wanderer
change
not
from
to
apprehension the
fulfillment.
of
of desire myth
fail will
recognize
yet
element
honor;
it
be by
as
described.
In
entire the
view
es
reported
be conceived
are
Stucken,
a
the
wall people
episode
magic
flight;
that
off
the
pursuers.
the
the rosebush
beginning
wanderer
and
know
etc.,
of
the
ninth red
of
the
parabola,
breaks
sticks
as
roses
from
them
in
his
Red-white off
already
sexuality.
The
breaking
of
rs,
in
dreams
speech
generally
also knows
the
signifies
this
symbolism the
as
masturbation;
common
"
''pulling
"
or
jerking
the
off."
hat
In is
of phallus.
dreams
of
myths would
This
alone
are
be
hardly features
of
mentioning, have
a
but
also The
other
similar
to
sig nif
auto-
fear
impotence
points
he
wanderer
which
and
in
(of
is
course
not
as
clearly
in
recognized
uch),
shown
well awaken 6,
the
anxiety
abou
idicule
clearest
disgrace
the the garden
that
ambition.
lo,
Thi
the
paragraphs
masturbatory
14,
of
pa ab
That
symbol
can
precedes
ubsequent that
episode,
masturbation
be
understood
if
ealize
enormous
the
phantasy animates
(which
or
psychic
importance)
following
garden that is
as
pr d
the
The
immediately
incest.
makes
we
wall
about
the
the
the
lo
etour
necessary
(Sec.
9)
the
know
=
resistance
wall.
there
going
course,
roun
he
of
the
detour
Of
is
no
aft
he
completion
however,
of
the
wall.
Th
all,
signifies
also The
is,
the
inaccessibility
wall
surrounds
irginity
of The
the
woman.
arden.
garden
however
(apart
from
one
aradise
and
symbolism
most
derived
indubitable
from
symbols
it),
for
of
ldest
the
femal
ody.
''
Maiden
In
your
shall
rose
I go
with
you
garden,
There
where
the
and
roses
stand
The
And That And That
delicate
a
the
tender
tree
moves
nearby
its spring it."
leaves.
cool
lies
just under
the the
Without
in
1
much
stately century.
change
form
in
same
symbolism
Marienlied
ps.
ound
Melker
he
2th
(See
Jung,
Jb.
F.,
IV,
Sainted Closed
Mary
gate
Opened
Sealed
Barred
by
God's
word
"
fountain.
garden,
Gate
of
Paradise.
ote
of
also
the
garden,
roses
and
fountains
in
the
he
possess
his
mother
to
as
an
ished
feature
familiar
psychoa
The
phantasy
generally
that
accompanying
sis antitheloose
woman
is the
the
mother
is
woman.
attainable, idea
sexually also be
alluring
Perhaps
will
young
found of
both
in
the
sexes,
parable.
he do
people
come
separated
they
are
by
afraid with
not
together
because
the
distant
courage,
detour
be
to
the
door.
:
This
can,
ttle
translated
The
auto-erotic
factio satis-
is
easier.
[C.
G.
Jung
writes
(Jb.
ps.
F.,
IV,
p.
213
ff)
sturbation One
need
is
is
of
inestimable
from
to
importance
guarded
submitting masturbation
fate,
any
one
since
sexual
of
one,
life
in
it
culties.
great
to
With
magic.
masturbate
has
to
his
He
needs
only
imagine
and
ion
and
he
possesses
no
all
the
sures plea-
of
the
the
world world
and
is
under
compulsion
er
of
his
desire
hard his
story
work
struggle
the slaves
with
come
reality.
at
Aladdin
lamp
his
bidding;
expr
faction
through
facile
regression."
Jung
dearly
even won
applie
masturbation
the
the
motive
of
fire.
use
the
pri
that
in
of
stealing
way
at
of
He fire
appears
rive
some
the
rate
of
cannot
from
tion. masturba-
In
this
any
follow
him.]
to
On
his
detour
of
and
are
the
wanderer
meets
on
(who
people
work.
desires
rea
portal
rooms
woman)
carry
wont to
who
are
alone
dirty be
Dirt
associated
and
mas tu
closely
"
ally. psychic
and in
The
dirty
work
is
'*
only
appearance
fantasy,"
The
like
now
and
has
no
foundation
"
t N
wanderer
smoke."
knows
that
done
more
such
it himself
to
practice
nish
He
has
befor
with
he
will
to
a
have
woman,
nothing
that
do done
fact
"
aspires
to
the
with
alo
that
ads
nothing
two
is useful.
as
connected
rk
of
is
But
**
dirty
is
also
understood
In
sensual
lo
we
enjoyment
again
meet
without
the
love.
paragraph symbolism is
the only
already
men ti
of
one
the
walled
can
garden.
secure
The admission
wan de
that
a
ipaiden.
After he
fear
of
impotence
to
(anxie
the
door
out
disgrace)
it
goes
resolutely
which
a
a
ens
with
his
Diederich,
opening
sticks
into
r n
hardly
knows
visible
situation
(deflowering).
place,"
the
of
the
although that
once,
he
er
been
was
there
before.
he
was
mean
befor
himself,
there
suggests
in
a
the
body
of
ther.
occur
What
in
follows
dreams
birthjFantasy
The wanderer
ese
of
being
born.
on. I
append
myself
on
several
a
dreams
very
narrow
about
being
born.
find
stairway,
I
turn
a
ing leadand
down
in
turns
winding
stairway.
through
laboriously.
me
Finally
open,
on
I
a
find
littl
that
I
leads
rest
was
into
the
green
meadow,
in
very
soft
luxuriant
bushes.
The
warm
ine S.
my
pleasant."
"
dreams: brother
House
In
we
the
went
morning the
same
went
to
work in
(as
road)
customs
the
ms
Street.
Before
the
house it
the led
to
head
a
postillion between
long indeed
get
;
standing.
two
From
walls;
get
narrower
the
street
wooden
to
the
appeared
very
and
so
seemed close I
when
d
wc
the
end
and
not
me
that
went
was
afraid
first,
my
would
behind
and
way
see,
through.
was
out out
er
glad
a
I got
of
the
ge
woke
was
with
very
beating
more
heart."
like
a
dark,
We
like Stekel is
the
n't
except
in
the
distance
the
my
''
in
on
mine
the
shaft.
dreams
closed F. S. head
to
:
eyes."
of
The
wants
The
dream
al
birth
The
dream.
dreamer
postillion
reverse
is
birth
th fa
the older
"
relations
of
his
out
brother
first,
my
who
is
ten
years
me.'
than
he.
ent
brother example
after in
nother
et
beautiful
urinas nascimur."
says
Stekel:
are
"Inter between
F. Z.
[We
St.
born
Mr.
and
urine]
an
Augustine.
his
ibutes
us
account
of
birth
which
strongly
ds
of
the
sewer-theory.
row,
uneven
alley.
two
The
and
alley I
was
like the
lo
urt
between
houses
was
no
had
indefinit Yet I
eling
that
there
thoroughfare.
a
hu ri
through.
some
one,
Suddenly
I
window
a
over
me
opened
the
believe
on
female,
My
at
spilled
ntents
of
afterwards
vessel I of
me.
hat closer
was
quite
still
looked
a
and
.it the
I
went
traces
on
dirty
gray
liquid.
and I by had
Nevertheless,
quickened
without end
was
stopping,
eps.
At
the that
of
the
alley
to
go
through
house
connected
an
the
alley
with
her.
Here In
found
establishment
were
(inn?)
people
passed.
servants,
this
etc. etc,
establishment
te (p
)
as
engaged if had
these
to
in
were
moving being
heavy
moved
piec
furniture,
rearranged. through.
and
be
came
careful
to
and
the
force
open
on
Finally
I
an
reet
looked
went
for
off
at
electric.
angle,
a
Then
man
I whom
saw
on
ath
an
that
an
to
or
innkeeper
a
who
or
was
occupied
in
measuring
not
astening what
hedge
he
was
was
trellis.
He
was
did
know
or
ctly
doing.
drunk
counting
mu te
and
Stekel: of
so
that dream
or
he
are
staggered."
united
"In
this forbidden
back
over
birth
ffects
the
goes
unpermissible.
path
"
T
as
reamer
the
evidently
an
dult.
The
experiences
mother.
represent
accusation
not
gainst
reason.
the
This
F.
a
accusation
S.
was
out wit
Mr.
was
Z.
had
joyless
He
childhood.
is
heavy
drinker.
witnessed
us
with
packers
strangers.
(Packing
are
up
strange
coitus.)
men
and
porters
the
was
who
ed
his
to
inn
store
(his
heavy
mother
also
etc.
his Finally is
nurse)
he
was
objects,
for
was
ructed
in
his
birth,
man
occupied
ring.
The In
.
father
dream,
surveyor
(the
he
was
innkee
the
furthermore,
Both trellis
to
11
measuring are
trellis-fence.
dream
and
hedge
al
symbols Sections
of
10
obstacles and
copulation."
omparing with
of
the
parable
we
ully
the
contents
of
this
dream,
find
ishing the
"
Notice
the rain,
the
the
10,
details,
hedge. I
the
remark
house
of
Section
noticed
shall
Schemer
human
"
has
body
"
in
a
this
connecti
that
the house
represents
building.
ll
we
built
signifies
that
beautiful
body."
reverses
remember birth,
we
the
be
wanderer
the
he
of
shall
in
not
surprised
that
is
most
finds
aller
uterus.
garden The
the
larger.
That the
in is
probably
wanderer
attains mother,
intimate himself
with
in
her
his
ideal,
the
imagining
continued
to
as
body.
"
This
but I
phantasy
do
not
stil
ambiguously, only
as a
wish
mother desire desires
anticipate.
a
It
said
He
possesses
as
his
spouse everything
child;
than
it is
his
if
in
the he
to
to
do
beget
better
anew.
father
know
self himmo-
We
new
already that
the
mythological
follow the
tive
forcible
not
of
creation,
should and
ation
of
the
parents
that
we
have
yet
oticed
in
the
the
parable.
Shall
the
better
world
power
s be
created, the
dismembered
again
paternal
lion
be place
brought
in
the
means,
to
life ?
suggests
among
a
The
rectangular A
a
garden
rave.
wall
cemetery
as
in
dream
oth
cemetery.
hings,
wall
these mother's
the
may
garden,
be
nd
widely lifegiving
contrasted
yet
wi
he
they
belong
p c
in
not
very
close
connection
with
her.
An
erhaps
only
a
psychologically.
dream
Stekel
*'
tells
an
of
space,
Mrs.
a
Delta
garden
or
in
which
court.
open
square
a
corner
stood
tree,
that
slowly
water.
sinks As
before
the I
tree
es
as
if it
were
sinking
made
we
in
court
also
'
swinging
see
motions,
how
"
cleverly
in
Thus
the
change
topmost
as
an
arth's
surface
takes
place.'
The
psychi
earthquake
ratum
of
the
dream
"
reveals
"
itself
leads
to
miniscence. Mother
the
into
idea
it, is
space
Earth." life,
the
tree
sinking
ee
of
rectangular
The
bedroom,
the
swinging
ons
characterize earthquake,
analysis,
becomes
picture
contains,
as
still is
bette
however,
death
a
found
thoughts
grave.
"
also.
The the
come
rectangular
water
out
ace
Even
Babies theory
of
of
eam
deserves
says
an
notice.
ter,"
infantile
that the
"
of
floats
procreation. in in
**
learn
later
foetus
lies
amniotic
Mother
quor.
This
"
water
naturally
ver
of
are
the
dead,
islands
in
of
the
the
the
dead,
etc.)
symbolism.
not
Both
"
analogous abode
natural people
I
or no
he
mythical
to
water
of in
the
yet,
er,
be
found
will I
world.
at
appear
again
a
important
points
parable,
will
dwell
come
little
out
longer
on
that
topic.
ittle
are
children
in Holla
German
of
a
Holla's
number
fountain,
districts
of
with
who
Holla
appropriate
or
springs
(Holla
we are
brunn?)
told, MuUenhof which
water
legends.
springs
stone
Women,
become
step
into
prolific. in Its
tells is
of
old
fountain
Flensburg,
copious
called
out
Gronnerkeel.
cocks
dear,
falls
a
four
into
city.
wide
basin
and
supplies
great
of
in
the
great
The
Flensburgers
in this city
are
hold
it is
not
this
the
out
tain founstork
honor,
for
but
brings
babies,
they
the
of
this
and
ain.
While
have
to
fishing
stay
a
women
cold
fore
in
bed.
(Frank.
on
nsch.)
in
mentions
near
Little
Linden
Spring The
Schweinfurt
Konigshofen.
with
milk. silver If
pails, the
nurses
the
babies
water
out
of with
it
and
ones
it flows
come
with
but
little
the
on
his
baby
fountain
they
look
through
holes
of
millstone
(specially
at
mentioned
water,
account
of their
follows)
and
its
still
that
seen a
mirrors
little
res,
think looks
they
have
brother
ister
that
p.
just
like
them.
(Nork.
Myth
d.
s.,
501.)
lower
om
the
Austrian
peasantry
Rank
takes
^Far,
far
the
oS
babies
in
the
grow.
sea
there They
stands
tree
a
ne
hich
tree
hang
ripe
the
by
string
he
and
when
the
baby But
and
a
is
string
that
it
break
nd
the
baby
floats
it is in it
comes a
off.
box
into
in
in
order
shoul
drown,
sea
this
it floats
away
our
he
until
makes
brook. whom
Now
he Our
Lor
od
ill
a
woman
for is summoned.
to
intended
by.
So
doctor
Lord
sick
woman
as
already have
a
suggested
baby.
a
him
goes
that
out to
the the
ill
So
time
he
brook with
tches
comes
for
long
until
and he
finally
takes
the
it
box
up
by
to
floating
sick
woman.
in,
and all
brin
the
their
And
this
is the
way
peopl
babies."
attention of
youth,
as
call
briefly
to
also
to
the
legend
and
of
ountain
of and
the
flrst
mythical
element
naturalistic
source
eas
water
the
drink
and
of
ife,
to
the
of
the
gods
(soma,
et
ompare
also
the
fountain
in
the
verses
previously
uoted.
The
bridal
the
pair
garden
to
in
and
"
the
parable
the
(Sec.
says
ii)
they
wa
hrough their
bride
the
inte
chamber
have
enjoy
many
pleasures
roses.
of
love
hey
picked
picking
fragrant
in
Bear
nd
the garden
of
strawberries
a
Mr.
T.'s
The
dream.
becomes somewhat
bridal
chamber. is
a
entioned
water
earlier,
life
fructifying
upon
trees
rai
t is the
of
is
that with
the
drops the
down
sinking
Mother
arth.
It
identical
with
of
Mr
elta's
dream,
power
of
creation
developed
sia,
or
soma.
We
to
shall
the
now
see
the
wanderer
water
descend
source
of
this is
the
of
To
gain
the
to
water
of down into
too,
life into
the
that
it
generally
in
necessary
go
underworld of
a
htar's
Hell
Journey),
Remember, in of
his
belly the
monster
the
wanderer There
puts
lf
mother's life.
out
womb. The
process
is
more
dee in-
his
is
still
ficantly
worked
in
the
11,
parable.
he
wanderer
comes
(Section
to
after
water
the
garden
of
the
episode mill
the
a
mill.
The
also
reader
plays will
significant
have already
part
in
the
sequel.
surely
recognized
is
meant.
what
I
of
mill,
what the
kind
mere
of
water
will
satisfied
with
and
mention
of
several
facts
folklore
dream-life. d.
Volkss.,
sex
ork
is
(Myth.
of
we
p.
301
f.)
myth
writes
"that
the
female
must
in
the her
were
(Horwenfor
in
use,
which
infer
only did
hand this
from mills
work.
occupation,
as
ntiquity
when
yet
exclusively
however,
In the and
symbolic
guage lanorgan
mill
comes
signifies
female
as
iAAo9 from
miller,
=^
mulier)
Petronius
for
/ivAX"
the
man
the
satirist
a
uses
molere
rem
{grmA
IV, Samson,
to
woman)
uses
coitus,
and
ocritus Thein
(Idyll,
sense.
48)
in
(I grind)
his strength
XVI,
the the
on
robbed the
of
mill
by
t,
has
the
:
grind
(Judges 10)
comments
21)
as
Talmud
the
(Sota
grinding
fol.
is
lows folof
By
always
meant
the
sin
Rome
stand
Like
still
Apollo,
at
the
festival
too,
of
was
the
a
chas
esta.
Zeus,
mill
(fwAevs,
Lykophron,
but only
435),
in
so
but far
as
hardly he
the
miller
over
rofession,
presides
reative
lifegiving It
and
principle
now
of
propagation that
every
reatures.
a
is
demonstrated
woman
ma
miller be
every
mill,
from
which
is
etc.
a
alo
may
conceived
that eine
every
marriage
millin
(jede
Vermahlung is
Vermehlung),
with
;
Milling
(vermehlung)
(a
form
used
author
connected
the
at
Roman
engagements
confar
eatio
of
to
marriage)
two
omans
mingle
303
piles
of
:
meal. Fengo
In
me
(p.
and
p.
530)
of
is ther fore
the
personification is his
grinding,
the
mi
(Grotti)
Hamlet. is
"
wife
Grotti
Gerutha,
means
the both of
of with
and
a
mother
woman
of
Amleth
and He
mil
reeth
only
paraphrase Ludwig
woman.
co ti
Duke
Otto, his
Bavarians
youngest
n,
wasted
substance
beautiful
lived
called
in
the
miller'
aughter
named
.
.
Margaret, This
.
Castl
olfstein.
and Prince
mill the
means,
is
still
Grete
D.
ill
Otto
Finner like
=
(Grimm,
Fengo,
the
o.
Finner
Norman? milling
mille
the
milleress],
ist
eine
for
Vermehlung]
arriage
,
is
[Vermahlung
ground grain,
u.
the
same
child
is the
the
p.
meal.
"
The
writer
(Sitt.
com
Gebr.,
the
same
162)
value
the
ncept
the
seed
has
man
as
ermatozoon.
The
is
the
miller,
woman
mill."
d.
Volk.,
p.
100
ff.)
of
find
the
following
charm
the
writings
you
not
Burkhard, what
strip
some
Bishop
women
of
are
Worms:
accustomed
ve
to
done
do?
their
the
in
(They
naked
themselves
with
they
of
honey,
scatter
clothes,
spread grain,
anoint
on
bodies
on
loth
about
ground,
it
which
again,
again
and
then
on
collect
carefully
all
the
grains,
them
on
which the
mill
have
stone
stuck
their
they
bodies,
turn
grind
which
corn
ntrary
direction.
When loaf
that
this
the it,
is give
ground it
to
into
they
to
bake
eat,
of
and
become
their
nds
you
on
so
they
you
sick
atone
and
die.
have
done
and
will
for
it forty
bread is
water."
illing
mill
the
opposite
of
in
reverse
procreating,
direction.
be noted of
moving that
therefore
is here
turned
tymologically
it is here iterative
a
to
the
verb
(grind),
had
form
of
mahen
(mow),
oneself
or
nally
and
meaning
ward formahlen
backwards.
fwAAetv
Mulieren
ind),
tnolere,
for
coire
(cf.
Anthropo-
ia,
VIII,
are
p.
14).
stories where
the The
women
here
as
numerous
mill
"
pea ap-
the
place
also
young.
of
love is
adventures.
old
as
old
go
mill"
come
familiar;
They
are,
out
it
were,
ground
in
womb
the
magic
mill.
at
The
idea
of sie
of
it,
recreation
lies
expression,
the
"
bottom
just
as
in
the
r
a
Lassen
sich
umvogeln."
Gypsies,
"
legend
of
the
Transylvanian
there
Give
the
me
piece
gone
of
bread,
for
without
seven
times
my
alread
as
sun
down
King ground
having
but
eat
nything have
The
replied for
you,'
woman
Good, and
sawn
irst
he
called
into
rvants
the
old
sawn
piec
Then
the
Urme
old
woman's
up
changed
up
into
ood
.
(fairy)
(H.
V.
and
she
into
u.
ir.
Wlislocki,
Sage
."
transylv.
A dream
:
Zigeuner.)
'^
came
into
mill
I
and
no
Into
more
ever
n r
apartments
was
till anxious
or
finally
and
had
spac
terribly
phantasy dream through
*
awoke
in
terror."
irth
uterus
phantasy.
Spr. between
Another
I
came
(Stekel,
a
d.
Tr.,
two
p.
398
crack
boards
the
wheel
room.'
The
me
walls
a
dripped in
which
over
ter.
Right black
as
before
piano.
is
I
brook it
to
stan
rickety,
use
cross
rook,
I
men.
am
running
away.
Behind them
me
me
owd
of
In them
men
front
to
of
pursue
all
and
is
my
roars
unc
encourages
lls.
The
have
at
me.
mountain
sticks,
which
goes
casionally verdure
coal
throw
up
The hill.
road
The
through
is
I
he
and
down
path
strewn
ith
cinders
terribly
to
and
gain
therefore
any
black. I had I
had
to
truggle
ground. Often
and
pu
self
to
move
forwards.
to
seemed
hough
grown
nearer.
the
ground
the
to
pursuers
came
Suddenly
the
I
window.
am
able
In
fly.
is
a
I
space
fly
mill
through
it
wi
on
the
handle, the
hold
crank
set
on
to
it
I
with
press
my
hands,
and
with
up.
When
and I
am
is
the
up
it down
'
weight,
so
mill
in
motion.
While
a
engaged the
the
quite
to
naked.
me
I
stay
look
like
cupid.
eg
miller
mill
in
let
manner
here,
promising
to
me
the
to
indicated. of
another
*
He
sent
and
I have
fly
out
window
Flying I
again.
Post.*
was soon
de
there
comes
along
near
the
the
myself
to
in
pay,
front
but
driver.
only
to
me,
sted
So
pay,
have
says
three
heller
with if
you
the then
conductor
you
as
*Well,
with
our
must
put
up
sweaty
Now,
if
by
a
command,
all and
the
passengers
a
he
in
coach front
dream,
drew
of
my
too
off
shoe
each
held
sweaty
nose.'*
his
(beside
wheel The wanderer
which
room,
other
things),
space
contains
with
wet
mb
"
phantasy,
mill, is
met
the
womb.
as
our
dreamer
followed
a
by
just
This
is will
"
by
crowd;
the
occupy.
s.
dream,
I
still
further
Post." mill
attention,
us
shall
to
call
the
Flying
The strives
et
return
the
parable. wanderer
his
of
Section
most
to
is the
womb.
union
The
for
striving,
the
ate
with father
again
mother;
culminates
his
in
do
than
the
his
son,
his
procreating
lf,
and his
better.
will
quite Of
course
fill
up
mother
"
be
not
the
father
ulL
the
phantasy
The
does
progress
ut
psychic
anxious
passage
the
narrow
it.
ent
and path
also
a
on
In
form wall.
indeed
The
that
passage
recalls
over
the
the
ous danger
the
wate
death
symbol.
death
caused remember
to
We
by
have
the
not
only
nxiety
we
about have is
moral
the
passage
confli
ut
also
a
to
that
the
he
uterus
passage
beyond.
The
and
water
s the
Water
of
Death it
It The
(stygian
is also
waters)
seminal
of and
indeed
Li
narrower
sense
fluid
as
mniotic
liquor.
are.
is
water
overdetermined
bears
Post
ymbols
the
a
color
road
lack.
In The
the
Flying
dreamer
dream
has
conflicts
like
of
anderer.
The
old
miller Of
who
course
will he him
give will
no
no
information
let him
he
father.
not
have
as
other,
work
on
and
or
he
the
gives
information activity.
The
to
ill
procreative
the
organs
wheel
out
on
e,
the
one
hand,
the
are
that
grind
and
hild
(producing
hand
child
the
ten
like
meal),
ther
they
commandments the
duty
whose
ndane
means
administration
is education
the
of
the
father
of
over
strict
the
and wanderer
ssing
plank,
himself
bove
the of
ten
commandments
father. successfully
The
and
wanderer
lege priv
the
always difficulties.
cat ext
himself
is
soon
from
away
the
Th
xiety
done
It
with,
only
a
and
the
fulfillment
ase
supervenes.
is
faint
elders
echo
of
the
commandments
the
episode,
when
the
1
1
(immediately
out
ter
Section
hold
before
authority,
they
a
do
indeed
go
against
his
own
es
(also
typical
artifice
of
the
dream
techniqu
have
already
discussed
Sections
12
the and
letter
episode
so
cient suffi
(as
more
also
13)1
there
need
say
about
the
pair
incest
were
wish
put
expressed.
The
bridal
prison.
(Section
looking
it takes
parts,
14)
for
into
the
their
al
We
the
have
been
reassembl
of
eyes,
dismembered;
and red
place
and
before blood,
the
white
bones
The
as
indeed
skin
or
bridegroom the
receptacle
and
in
bride.
which,
prison
myths,
in
the of
ification
takes
place.
Not
in
the
sense
the
ification
of
the
annihilated
that force and
as
father,
son
but
recreation
(improvement)
the
"
the
accomplishes,
th al
same.
creative marries
such
"
remains
the und
container
son
mills
(vermahlt
crystal
uterus.
ver-
t)
with
the
same
his
mother,
as
for mill;
nutritive
the
the
the
the
Even
the
tic
present,
fluid
and
liquid
remakes
for
the
foetus
and king.
the
He
wanderer
can
himself
than
into
lendid
really
the
do
it better
his
r.
uttermost
us
The
dream
limits.
carries
wish
fulfillment
to
et
examine
the
process
somewhat
of
a a
more
l.
a
The
wanderer, existence,
by
once
virtue
as
dissociation,
in the
twofold
glass Outside
as
youth
inside
the
sphere,
and
and
once
outside
in
his
former with
inside
and
as
he
is
united
his He
husband
developing
child.
newed
with
him
And
as
it
were)
to
as
Osiris this
the
does
ster
Isis.
components
in
addition exhibitionism
infantil
xual
of
find
of
satisfaction}
the
whose
mystery
gratification
the of
covering
procreation
is
made
on
glass.
The
sexual is
him.
influenc
the
wanderer
the
fire
kettle
task
(uterus)
allotted
to
ically symbol-
indicated
is
one
by
the
Th
re
of Language of
the
the
most
frequent
is
wont
love
to
symbols
eams.
also
consuming
speak
of
the
love,
flames in
of
passion,
of
marriage
desires,
etc.
a
particular
stoms,
show
is
symbolism.
duty, willing
That and
to
the
wan de
charged
to
explicitly
com ma
do
what the
he
already
is
do
without
is
the
again
mentioned
to
cunning
devi
dream It
technique
seems
bring humorous
the
patib incom
almost
seal
the
priso
locked
recall
;
with
to
the
you
of
the
right
facult
"
the
expression
sealing of
find,
means,
(petsc
eren)
the In
is
an
applying
we
the
of
father'
nis.
of
father
The
course,
ficiating
shutting
mother.
wanderer.
up
sealing of
however,
is
of
It
is
the
also
seed
said
life
that
placed
that
can
the
be with
pair, given
after
no
more
nfinement
in and
comes
the
prison, that
the
urishment;
food
which
water
they
ovided
That
exclusively refers
to
from
the
of
ll.
the
course,
intrauterine
can
nourishment,
supplied
which
of
nothing,
the
of
so
be
us.
but
ter
mill
familiar
to
ounded he
by alone
strong may
walls; approach
merely
it is
inaccessible
his
fire.
to
th
It
rs;
with
a
er.
That of of
commonplace death in
is
not
rationalizing
text (pre
but
ous amor-
argument)
entering
of
uterus.
the
firing,
the
The perish,
even
pair
the
prison
and
rot
ction
15).
of the
must
incidentally,
that
at
for
time
of
the
rstanding
this
the
the
ing
of
the idea
process
of
"
impregnation
decaying
"
associated
"
of The
the womb
or
otting
of earth
in
the
which
is
"
compared decays.**
the
the
kernel precedes
of
the
a
grain
arising
The
decaying being
which
connected
of
the
is
a
with is actually
great
inimdation.
to
ically,
a
deluge
accustomed
A
proper
a
duce introcan
(improved)
dispense
creation.
myth
with
note
the
idea the
of
primal
phase
to
flood.
in
that
present
of
the
le
mythologically
the
the
the
motive prison
mon-
being
later
release
from
the
spitting
the
return
forth
(from
the
the
jaws
of
the
ster)
from
of
underworld.
cosmogonies
The
is the
mem dis
motive with
a
the
usually
iated
deluge
parable
motive.
there biblical
In
are,
description
the
flood
some
in
the
moreover,
in cl
e.g.,
of
the
narrative,
the
days
rainbow.
This, before;
and
in it
be is
it
a
remarked
sign
man
passing,
appeared
of
and
nt.
binds flood
heaven
originates
earth, the
falling
of
fers
to
the
well
known for
highly
significant
the
water.
ekel
has
arranged according
dreams
to
so-called
secretions
sjr
lic
parallels,
may
which
all
cretions
symbolically
represent
each
similarity
other
the
presupposition
that
strict
sense,
marks
of
conceived
may
=
in
be
the
=
following
blood
=
=
sons comparipus
tears
drawn:
=
Mucus
=
ine
stools
semen
milk
sweat
=
irit
=;
air
[breath
in
flatus]
comparison
speech both
the in
the
money
poison.
appear
That
is
this
souls living
rs
particularly
appears
interesting;
as
ocreating
soul
water,
form
ouds.
Life.
earth.
formed
that
comes
from
the
Water
dew
from
it impregnates
As
we
have the
the
now
reached
the the
in rain.
excreta,
should
remind
in
reader
of
lie
foul
and
stinking
bodie
at
parable
a
warmer
liquid
(Section
parable of
a
15)
ich
falls
The result
psychoregression
aljrtically
us
regarded,
is
the
ading
seen
into
it
infantile
enough
thinking
in
to
and
the
feeling;
ve
clearly
wi
myths.
interest should
not not
And children
here
take
it is in
be
grea
the
process
of
defecation.
of
see
''
have
hermetic
considered
symbolism,
cases
this
as
worthy
we
notic
the
use
shall
late
tually urina
in
parallel
the in
is
expressions
an
fimus,
puerorum,*'
etc.,
case
quite
unmistakable
er.
In of dung
any
it
worth that
remembering
decompose
th
and
urine,
things
ma od
with
are
the
theory
as
of
procreation,
of
that
tion assimilainterrelations
es
; we
brought
are
the
residue still
to
however,
other
A
that
will
encountered
may
to
later. cited.
story,
manure
series
rest
logical
parallels
be
I
"
shall
Der
satisf
with
referring
Stupid
the
droll
Dumme
sew-
" into
Jack
and
comes
loads
goes
(faeces,
to
a
age)
there
cart
with
the
it
manor;
tells
them
he
from
Moorish
( from
barrel
barrel himself
sewage.
country
of
the
blacks)
When
Stupid
the
water
and
any
carries
one
Water
of Life.
permission,
opens
ut
having
Jack
of
represented
turned
the
life his
into
dead
repeated
whom
as a
little
sewed
trick
up
with in black
princess
grandmother
and
was
he
cloths
who
as
gave
wonderfully
years'
was
beautiful
sleep. raised
that,
on
lying
hundred covering
Again, by
an
he
expected,
unbidden
hand
and
lamented, of
a
account
of
he had
the
interference,
to
ad
King,
the
princess,
whom
corpse
wanted
been
take
disgusting He
magically
substit
succeeded of
money.
in
being
recompensed Deut
with
od
deal
[Jos.
II,
p.
Haltrich,
Volks-
d.
Siebenbiirg,
as
224.]
of
of
our
nasmuch
not
the
wanderer
but
parable
receptacle,
that
finds
lf if
outside
a
inside
the
he
in
bath.
the
note
incidentally
expressly
writings
a
gous similar
to
parable
as
mention
bath
place, the
the of
parable bathing
also
does
(Sec.
15)
dreams
image
frequently
appears
At
the
prison
end
of
the
his
"
14th
certain
section,
as
the
inmates before
die,
eyes
ruin
a
stands
nderer's
again
faint
echo
of
his
relatio
the
We
for with
long
the
time thought of
the
thoroughly
that
in
ystal
prison
to
the
revivification
dismembered slightest
es
pass.
Whoever
it
most
has beautifully
the
doub
it,
can
find of
shown of
I need
in the
the
Section
Medea
15.
and
The
^son.
author
parable
mentions
more
add
ing not
concerning
the
of
talents and
of
the
Colchian
s c
in
the
art
dissection "the
warmer
sun
rejuvenation.
very
In
Section day
are
18,
shines
becomes
at
than
Soon
before
ys
hand.''
after
It
was
(Sec.
before
19)
the
ki
released
from
but
warm"
prison.
winte
the
Sec.
14),
very
after
that
season,
when
consequently
hines
(Sec.
Let
between
winter,
11),
us
we
the
summer
vanced
a
into
autumn.
choose departing
the
for
pu po
middle
point
the about
the
the
and
approaching
end
of
come
t O
in
mind end
time
that
gust,
we
so
the
of
spent
July
in
in
waiting
en
find
"
the
time
receptacle
ni
nths The
the
of
human
gestation.
is
newborn
shall
(Sec.
he
?
be
20)
with
water
naturally
not
"
thirst
the
grow
at
fed
the
if
with
water
rom
the
mill
And
makes
him
rive.
magnificence.
new
The
wanderer
has
created is,
of
course,
for
elf
parents
(the
father-king
to
romance,
himself)
neurotics,
even a
corresponding
the
family
that like
romance
phantasy
ghost
ks
a
in
the
mental that
conviction
life
of
healthy
in
one
persons.
most
is
wish
phantasy in
or
culminates
that stock
parents
its
outspok
form royal
the
really
and
springs
merely
not
come,
distinguished
the
has
do
found
conceal when
by
actual
true
who
fi
his
origin.
The
to
day
will
er, which
he
will
to
be
him
restored
by
the
Here
noble
statio
belongs
those
right.
belong which,
brief,
matter
unrestrained
wish
phantasies
in
what
content.
concrete
diversify
the
ly
outlined
with
contrasts
from
dissatisfaction
agreeable
surroundings
to
afford
the
most
or
straitened especially,
circumstances
poverty.
the
parable is the
the
King
(in
his
father
acter)
first
attractively
"
portrayed.
"
lofty
amazes
appearance
(Sec.
then
19)
it
of
the
father
however,
the
wanderer,
turns
that
meek,
the
king
we
(ideal father)
are
is friendly,
''
us
graces
and
and
persons
assured
as
that these
his
noth^
exalted he
leads
as
much
virtues."
kingdom earthly
a
then
the
to
wanderer
into the
so
allows
him
enjoy
takes
all
merely
to
res.
There
place,
speak,
univers
gratification
of
we
all wishes.
should
expect
ythologically
up
that
the
hero
have
from
the
underworld,
should
tually
the
case,
as
he
is
has
indeed
gained worked
the
thi
out
ose
constitution whole
story,
metaphorically
is,
soma
that
a
the
philosopher's robber.
stone
e Let
wanderer
us
is
true
hark
back
end
to
the
next
to
last
King
the
sectio becomes
re,
near
the
The
of
the
dream,
already like
to
the feels
eepy.
real
sleeper
would
approaching
awakening
But
.
and
he
sleep
the king
own
longer
is
hantasy)
pretends burden
is
the
that
from
sleep
us
throwing
to
the
his
attached
shoulders.
a
this the
to
experience
wanderer, another
soon
symbol
king:
taken
wakes
dreamer
of
into
a
the
parable,
land,
his
on
indeed
with
lan
from
dreams
his
Son,
to
pious
^'
of
sh
fulfillment
us,
lips
...
to
lp
is
the
Father,
prosaic
and
Holy
this
Ghost,
Amen."
quite
conclude
"
melodious
symbolism." the
fin
means
of
sum
the
formula
a
threshold
To
up
in
few
words
what
point
parable
view, in and
co t
from
this its should
the
of
without
results
put
general
suggesting
of
his
all
wishes
the the
phantasy
oves
and
improves with
the
love
mother,
even
ocreates
himself and
her,
besides
enjoys
his
process
her
womb
satisfies
infantile from
power
curiosit
the and
ile
observing
procreative
King and
o s
He
becomes
even
attains
mag nif
superhuman
one
abilities.
be
Possibly
may
surprised
at
so
much
scious
innermost
titanic
recesses
powers
of
of
the
Imagination
soul
set
can
that, in only
bother motion wish
from
the
ly
creating
dream wish.
are
phantasy,
They
and
about
nothing
but
do
or
not
er
the does
wishes
not
sensible
to
absurd.
Critical
task
belong
as
them.
This
is the
of
al
as
thinking
we
we
consciously
wishes
weigh The
exercise
it, the
inasmuch
ness dark-
observe
compare
the
rising them
from
and
and
according Impelling
and
to
logical
standards.
life,
unconsciously
tive
however,
desires
else.
blindly,
troubles
about
nothing
Section
II
ALCHEMY
The
art
tradition
that
was
of
practiced
in
earliest
metallurgy,
times,
uring
the
with
speculative
of
himian
was
culture,
sa ra
philosophy.
where
Especially
as
this
the
Egypt, and
metallurgy,
the
the
source
of
mining
roy
iches
especially
were
methods
as a
of
royal
gold
secret.
xtraction,
guarded
In
ellenistic
period
the
art
of
metal
working,
edge knowl
of
which had
has
been
spread
abroad
to
and
in
which
nterest
was
raised by
element and
almost
sdentific
di
ter,
penetrated
the
the
philosophical and
atom
theorie
the
Greeks:
ideas
of
ature-philosophers
the
of of
Plato
the
and
of
Aristotle
nd
religious
the orient
were
views
was
neoplatonists.
a^c
of
amalgamated
"
with brief,
mainly
a
elements
chemistry
as
in
the
he
of
which
took
had
part
lurg meta
in
its thought
starting
vital the
ybrid
of
syncretism
in
first
centurie
fter
As
Christ.
the
chemical
article
us
science
(in
alchemy,
to
alkimia,
Greek
the
come
Arabic
to
prefixed
the
the
xni*
as
was
from
Arabs
it had
(Syrians,
an
Jews,
et
long
believed
that
Arabian
origi
it
was
found
of
later their
own
that
to
the it,
Arabs,
still
were
while
but
they
much
the
we
rvers
of
Greek-Hellenistic
that
knowledge
were
and right
convinced
indicated
Hermes
the
their
as
alchemists traditions
ancestor.
when
in
the This
god
legendary
ian
personage
was
their
the
ary legendThoth,
is
really with
was
Egyptian in
as
identified
He
Hermes
the
time
of of
the
mies. wisdom
to
honored it
was
the
Lord
the
st
and
favorite of
practice
to
him
the
authorship
works.
to
philosophical
Hermes'
and
congregations
ially
were
of
theological
formed
spedal
practice
the
cult,
and
they
their
the
Hermes
regal, Hermes
literature.^
In
reduced
later
divine,
figure
I ^eak,
was
to
of
magician. writings
When
I
mean
in
what
follows,
the above
with,
he
hermetic
( following
alchemic
oned
a
traditions)
qualification
the
writings,
er,
which
will
be
mentioned
. idea
in
he
of
the that
production
it
was
of
actually
gold
was
so
nant domias
alchemy
art
spoken
to out
of
make
the
maker's
It
meant
the
ability
gold
other
of
baser
The
was
material,
belief
by
no
particularly
it
and
of
s.
in
means
in
the
transmutability
rather
atter
absurd,
in
the
but
it
must
counted
as
phase
development
of
human
ht.
As
yet
unacquainted
with
they
be
the
modem
draw
trine docno
of
unchangeable
on
elements
point
could
in
onnation
this
will
found
Reltzenstein't
ther
conclusion daily
or
from
the
changes
they
in
matter
whi
hey
witnessed.
they
color
If
thought
gold
fr
"
es
alloys,
made
they
analogy
with
glass,
changes
(which
produced
that
into
fabrics,
colored
ad
suppose
metals
gol
Under
metals,
philosophical
the
had finer
doctrine
body
aros
hat
like
human
beings,
as
a
and
so
he
soul
being
They
regarded
said
was
form
or
of
corpor eality
that
the
soul
to
primitive
s
and
(prima
to
materia)
transmute
a
common
all
metals,
rder
one
metal
into
soul.
another
In
to
they
Egypt
produce the
base
name
tincture Osiris,
of
was
its
le
nder
thought
when
was
be
more
the
tive prim
of
metals
later
the
still
plast
uicksilver
this
(mercury)
as
discovered,
metals.
they They
the
soul
volatile
of
thought
hey
had
to
to
fix this
a
soul
by
some
mediimi
der
get
precious
metal,
medium, the
silver,
which
gold.
was
That
problematic
or
to
or
serve
incture
to
transmute
or
baser
metal
the
the
its
mer cu
silver It
gold,
the
power
was
called
to
one.
had
make
came
(bas
idea
tal
well
(precious).
medicine.
Here Alchemy
in desired
universal
in
indeed
panacea
oduce
the
Philosopher's of all
Stone
hould
free
mankmd
sufferings
and
make
me
ung.
It
will
not
be
superfluous
to
mention
here,
concepts,
so-called
materials,
substances,
re
comprehensive
sense,
we
can
even
say
with
ques^
lofty
leans
implications,
to
the
more
the speculation.
author
in
philosophical
The
were
autho
who
indulged
by
the
the
loftiest
alchemists
them
flights and
the
indeed
as
treasured
masters.
prized
the
est
With
is
concept
mercury,
element
concept,
actually
separated
this
from
of
that
common
quicksilver.
On
Is
a
no
level
tion, speculaas
(Hg.)
but
name as
longer
considered
principle
mercury,
suprasensible
to
the is
of
quicksilver,
that
i philos"
d.
emphasized
not
the
tnercurius
conunon
um
be
substituted
for
are
quicksilver.
Similar
transmutations element
materia
effected separated of
by
the
of
primal
specially is the
cause
from
y.
Prima
all
objects.
the
is
material
produced accordingly is
from
in
in
which later
a
the
philosopher's the
the
raw
times
called
sense,
prima
ia,
certain
materi
(materia
this period
cruda)
belongs of
the
for
Its
production.
to
But
occidental
ipate;
properly
the
ishing
very
alchemy ancient
of
idea
scholasticism.
in
significant sprouting
and the
and
alchemy
grow
are
of
and
reproduce
procreation.
like
Metals
plants,
by
animals.
had
We
found period
assur
adepts in
(those
who
it,
and does with
viz.,
panacea)
that
man,
the
Greek-Egyptian
gold practice
some
also
corn,
gold
man.
begets
as
the
corn
The
in
connected
in
this
that
consists
putting
gold
the
mixture
it
and
is
was
to
the
fruit,
as
gold.
a
The
ngredient
conceived
mixture
ferment, leaven,
whi
ermeates
the
made
like
and,
re,
it ferment
matter
was
into
gold.
as
Furthermore,
male
incturing
to
conceived
as
and in
the
view
te ma
be of
colored
the
corn
female.
and
Keeping
we
ymbol
seed,
was
see
that
the
earth
matter
nto
which
in
the
which
seed it
put
becomes
other,
will
germinate
in
order
to
com
fruition.
In
this
connection
belongs the
philosopher's
'^
also
the
egg.
stone,''
ancient This
and the
or
symbol
of
sy b
is
compared
to
the
Egyptian
ragon,
which symbol
The
"
bites
its
compared
tail;
consequently
to
an
"
p c
is
eternity
cy
jrmbol.
Egyptian
or,
stone
is,
however,
great
hilosopher's
stone
by
metonomy,
the
wor
egg
magnum
World
opus)
Egg
of that
grand
its
recurs
manufacture.
in
so
The
many
he
world
usually
c m
The
to
mastery
refers
creation.
master
as
ainly
thoughts
of in
was
world
the known
The
work
'*
e
was
haped
receptacle
which also
accomplished
"
the
cal philosophiis
egg
in
which
was
the
great
masterpiece with
the
produced.
seal
his
vessel
;
sealed
magic
ermes
A
therefore
hermetically
conception,
sealed.
originating
wider Arabs,
were
theoretical
is
wi
he
the
doctrine
in
of
the
two
principles developments
hey
retained
the Ibn
subsequent Sina
nd
further
expanded.
[Avicenna,
980
and
ordinary
sulphur.
quicksilver Arabs
Naturally
they
ordinary
came
do
not
refer
to
and
sulphur. the
rom
the
alchemy
to
Occident
and
extraordinarily. following
Magnus, Thomas
amount
Among be
prominent Roger
authors
may
selected:
of
Bacon,
Al-
Vincent Aquinas, of
It
Beauvais,
Raymond
Arnold
LuUy, be
etc.
of
nova,
he
material
not
that
could
however,
adduced
to
is have
necessary,
consider
What
is
stated
about
to
the
of
my
sufficient the
in
amount
enable
understand
content
following
the
to
exposition
of
what
ch al
of
parable.
And
in of
addition
the in
alchemic
the
west,
theories
the
their
prevalence
the
reader
will
incidentally
concluding
one
from this
the
following
view
analysis.
I
must
preliminary
stil
on
that
theory.
(1493-1541)
had
duced
two
taught
principles
Mercury
entered
is the has
the
constitution
of
erty prop-
s.
bearer
nature
of
the
metallic
and
is the
sulphur
cause
of
the
combustible
metals
to
of of
the
the
two
transmutation
of leads
it
was
in fire
doctrine for
principles
of
the
theory
the
production
the
to
gold
possible
necessary
to
from in
metals
order
now
purest
sulphur the
and
mercury,
produce
gold
to
by
two
or
union
of
a
both. third,
as
elsus
as
adds
the
principles palpability,
Paracelsus
the
it.
element
of
fixedness
to
he
has
According
my
notion,
new
systematic
him,
even
terminology if they
did
not
what
follow it
others
out
so
efore
c s
The
their
principles
are
mercury,
S
,
sulphur
0
"
and
symbols
and
very
were
among
he
followers
technical
called
of
the
alchemists
They and
body. in
widely
were
used
heir
language.
soul
as
frequently
were
lso
spirit,
They
tak
to
threes
but
also
before
twos,
according
xigencies The
of
the
symbolism.
usual
coupling
to
of
the
planets
I
wi
etals
due
the
repr duce
correspondences in
upon
the
the
form
reader
th
enerally
alchemy. his
by
memory,
must
mpress
alchemy
names.
generally
peaks
of
to
the
the
metals ancient
are
their
view
planetary
(even
if
not
the
mos
ncient)
there and
seven
planets
(among
which
he
sun)
seven
metals.
Relative
in
remark
the
to
the
language,
also, that I
which
have
to
mus
following
of
general
mak
should
be
care ful
istic
for
and
was
authors
a
to
use
interchangeably
on
fifty
hand
or
more
thing
same
and
name
the
other
to
give
custom
the
many
meanings.
This
the uncertainty
originally
concepts,
partly
by
the this
has
not
been
mentioned
why,
was
above.
uncertainty
explain
in
spite
of
and
ease
of
knowledge,
practice
continued
osely
that
developed.
were
We there.
the
shall Let
case
speak
later
be
be
our
of
the
active
it first
and later
stood underit
merely
how
that it
comes
it
was
expla
about in
that
we
can
find
strange
way
he
hermetic of
writings
that
Apart
spite
of
the
terms
dom free-
terminology
confuses
purposely
practice
constantly.
from
of the
certain
figurative
so
language
speak,
to
alchemists,
it is necessary,
to
think
independently only in
their
a
of
the
words For
and
regard
when
them
context.
le,
it
water,
is
written
another
it is main
that
time
not
body
soap,
is
to
be
d
time
with
with
that
with
water
and
soap
mercury,
and
and
is
the
point,
but
the
and be
relation
on
of
to
each
other,
that
is the
washing,
it
can
closer
that
meant}
ction
of
times
the
the
connection
same
deduced is
names.
three
cleansing
times
with
medium
different
of
our
described alchemistic of
not
three
he
interpretation what
to
so
parable
to
is
by
opment do
its show
author
tried
he
pursues
so
teach
an
it
need he
says
that
hermetic
stances, circum-
for
himself,
in which
and
do
the
i.e., the
book,
the
parable
is found.
position
at
than
the
in
the
psychoanalytic,
where
we
we
wer
ming
unconscious.
us
Now
we
have
the
co s
aim
before
before
we
and
advance
as
with
the
author
ile
worked
it
were
against
his
of
and
things admit,
case
we
deduced his
we
from
conscious
the
product
nd
that
personality
woul
us;
rdly
if
had be
him
living
him
before
and
by
ich him
should
the
instructing
inform ing
of
interpretation
a"forded
psycho analys
In
one
respect
we
we
are
therefore
off.
the
better
off,
matter
but
nother
we
are
much
worse
For
the
hich
previously
worked,
the
same
unconscious,
great
approximately
;
throughout
the
unconscious
of
the
is in
its
man
d f
not
or
very
different
of
o-day
the
from
that
of
Zosimos.
writers
"
[Zosimos
of
the
is
we
oldest
alchemisdc knowledge
of the
race
whom 4th
ha
definite
is the
about
speaks,
contrary,
course
century
humanity.**
soul
more
that
the
its
^^
ch
swiftly,
change
on
does of
time
objecti
and
nowledge
also
in
the
orms
in
point
which of than
this
view the
so
is
is And removed
expressed.
more
rom of
to
this
access
cu di
now
unconscious.
very
ave
face
system
as
far
from
of
thinking
the
alchemistic.
not
Fortunately
the
I
parable
any
one
need
so
regard
it
in
as
my
duty
xplain
completely
work
the
alchemistic
to
se
that
could
according
it i
purpose
arrange
to
If I
the
show
In
general
forms
outline
and
only
how
we
leading
with
processes
of
the
le
accord If I
the
mode
succeed
of
in
a
thinking
peculiar
so
lchemy. should
should
have
doing
clearly,
stage.
"
already
the
passed
difficult
for
first
time
I this
so
might
venture
further But
patience
he
special
not
object
yet gone
of
research.
have
far.
necessary
irst
of
all
a
It
will
be
for
In
the
me
to
draw
few
period
lines
sketch alchemy,
of
how,
most
flourishing of spite
of
was
the
accomplishment In
we
the
Work of
usually
described.
of
the
sity
the
representations
find
certain
fundame
principles
I
which
a
are
in
general of
firmly this
established.
will
indicate
few
points
iron-dad
In
the
alchemic
the
doctrine.
ere
is, in
or
first
place,
the
of
central
two
idea
of
that
the
are
action
the
man
cooperation and
and
woman,
things
and
ally
moon,
called sulphur
red
white,
sun
mercury.
We
consist
have
of
the
already
in
Ibn of
Sina
that
the
metals
mercury.
were
nation combi-
sulphur
and
parts
Even
figuratively
one
the
action
of
two
pre im-
Both
the
more
fuse readily,
Into
as
symbol, probably
indeed
as
uch
it
the
of
analogous Also
thoughts,
determined
the
by
sexual
must
ex.
a
there activity
occurs
Idea
that
a
we
male
In
the
from
get
the
gold,
their
female that
from
silver.
order
mercury
to
from the
union
which
may
cts
of
metals.
That
be
s
0
to
be and
D
united,
the
denotation
gold
and
=
sil
Red
and
white
we
man
a
in
an
(male
also
"
female studied
activity),
"
found
arable
In the
psychoanalytically.
"
Turba
philosophorum
the
woman
alled
Magnesia,
the
white,
the
man
is
called
ulphur."
Morienus
man.
*'
says.
Our
have
stone
is
union, the
like
2,
the
the
3,
creatio
For
first
we
the
corruption
[i.e.,
4,
the the
putrefaction
of
the
seed],
5,
the
the
g t
birth
of
child,
nutritio
ollows."
Both
constituents
authors
we
come
from
us
"
one
root.
stone
we
fore There is
an
the
inform
the
matter
a
that
the
on
e.
If
call
mercury,"
therefore that
yet
nerally
one.
speak'
of
doubled
mercury
ly
Arnold
the
(Ros.,
philosophers
it
seems
II,
17)
"So
it
clearly
about
appears
at
spoke
to
one
the
truth
it,
impossible indeed
one
simpletons
stone,
one
and
fool
at
there
was
only
work, red
medicine,
regulation, the
same
one
vessel,
both
to
identica
th
white time."
and
sulphur,
and
be
made
Id.
(Ros.,
I,
to
6)
"
For
nothing
there
is
only is
one
stone
medicine,
taken
which
away
foreign
added
thing
except
that
one
separates
perfluities Herein
from
lies
it." idea
the
of
purification II,
8
or
washing;
"
urs
again.
Arnold
( Ros.,
Now
whe
Idea
of
washing
is
connected
with
that
of
mechan
purification,
parable, grinding
trituration,
dismemberment
i bath
*'
(mill),
of
the
and
with
the
and
ion
(dissolution
the
other
bridal
surrounding
"
pair).
vessel,
true
Bath
water
hand,
the I,
Arnold
is
(Ros.,
the
can
9)
The
beginning,
fore,
dissolution
also
cause a
and
solution
of either
to
the
Fire
or
dissolution,
is
by
by
trituration all
processes
that
similar
put
tion. calcina-
They
are
that
or
the
most
substances
uestion form.
into
its
purest
chemically
ble accessi-
rnold
dissolve
it is
(Ros.,
and
I,
"
9)
The
stone
philosophical
into
work
melt and
the
brought
its mercury,
to
so
reduced
back
purest
its
prima
materi
i.e.,
ori^nal
the
or
condition,
form.''
substance
are
hrough
things
what
opening seeds,
red
^'
of
and
the
single
the
white,
"
obtained.
put
ut
is
the
subject
matter
that
is
through
so
operations, That
is
the
that
the
must
be
worked
exactly the
what prima
one
alchemists
most
conceal
They
give
names,
materia
(raw
which is
material)
a
ndred
give
to
every
of
riddle.
are
intimations
be
of
interpretations
the worthy
rest
not
ng
to
definite.
Only
The
find
the
the
whole
work.
only
of
be
understood
Much They material,
are,
by
one
that
on
knows and
its
ia.
is
written
it
puzzling
partly
partly
partly
as
raw
material, condition,
as
nal
as
prime
called
er's
vits
(water
of
life),
venenum
(spirit), (clouds),
medicina
ros
(medicine)
elum
(sky),
nubes
(dew),
umbra
shadow),
Luna
Stella
signata
aqua
(marked
ardens
(moon), (betrothed),
Luc fer
onsa
"
coniux
princes
(wife),
are
mother
the
king,
(Eve),
from
her
born
to
rgo
(virgin),
materia
lac
virginis
(virgin's
milk),
men str
hermaphrodita
hermaphrodite Lunae
catholica
matter
Solis
nae
(Catholic
sputum
of
sun
oon),
(moon
spittle),
urina
pu
um
(children's
fimus of
be
tool), material
It
faeces
dissolutas omnium
(loo
formarum
all
Venus.
will
evident is
the
psychoanalyst
identified
milk, dung,
to
that
with
iginal
occasionally
spittle,
excretions,
men str
These
correspond
as
exactly does
the
the
theories
of
come
procreation,
to
fact
ese
theories
sjrmbols noticed
not
view
where activity.
the
phantasy
rms
be
in
that
its
primitive
It
is
countless
the
alchemic
works
scribblers
^'
wh
understand
of
urine,
where
the
semen,
masters
rked
with
blood,
substances
menstruum,
essence
like
etc.,
spitt dim
ng,
the
came
Idea
into
in
procreative
in
to
these
say
things
on
pla
will
have
something
this I
subject
co n
with
to
the
to
Homimculus.
should
meanwhile of
excrement
ke
refer
the
and
close
relationship
gold
in
myth
folklore.
[Cf.
Note
at
production
this
mythological
relationship
is
tance.
the
action
or
of
analyzing
substances
before
washing
or
the
embling
rebuilding, also
besides
and
rotting.
I have
semen
ration,
belongs
putrefaction
work
out
this
no
fruitful
that
to
is
was
possible.
ously
rot
mentioned
in
to
it
thought
The
earth.
that
seed
But
we
order
impregnate.
in
grain
must
manure
ject
putrefaction
also
the
ber
the
impregnating
correctly
activity
of
wish
to
rot
understand
"
and
genetically is
one
the
iation
forms unius
procreate.
Putrefaction
of
cor-
of
corruption
est
(=
breaking
up)
and
generatio
alterius of
(the
.
breaking
up
one
is the
begetting I,
another)
"In
so
rnold
here
(Ros.,
do
is
no
9)
far
or
as
the volatile,
stan sub-
not
more
become
incorporeal
so
there
substance
[as
such
therefore
in
your
royed]
you
will
accomplish
nothing
'*
he
lions
red and
and
man
and
white
the
lilies,
white
and
many
woman,
called other
names,
also
are
cooked
Egg.
together
in
vessel,
the
sophica philo-
The
combined
black
material is
called
now
a
becomes
raven
by
gradually
later is
(and (swan);
and
swan
or
nhead),
heat
white
somewhat is
er
applied
the
substance
mated subli-
in
a
the
vessel
(the
of
the
flies
appears
up)
becomes
on
further
ng
vivid
;
play
finally
colors
(peacock
red
tai and
rainbow)
substance
ubstance
Is
the
philosopher's
grand
stone,
etc.
called The
also
work
ng,
red
lion,
elixir, by
after
stone
subsequent
more
elaboration
"
which
"
the in
is
giv
ill
power,
"
"
multiplied
upon
amounts
a
its metal
efficienc it is
en
in
projection
immense
baser
tincture
of
it
to
gold.
is be
[In
age
of
projection
The work waiting
reason
the
red
symbolized
given
pelican. the
for
late
main
was
interrupted
the
white
stag got
stead
of
stone,
can
for small
the
red,
then
they
which
ite
the
be
with
alone. the
the
ba
tals
turned
We
have
work.
spoken I
just
mention
of for
main
work
after
completeness
that
ituration
and
purification,
the main
etc.,
of
is
the
materials,
ich
work,
called
the
rk.
division
is,
however,
given
in
oth
ys
Armed
with
the
this
explanation
hieroglyphs
to
we
can
venture
ok
for
beg
alchemic reader
we
in
our
parable.
episodes.
st
the
recall
have the
to
the
main
In
wanderer
out
to
conceive
of
the
man
wh
learn
secret
of
great
work
in
the
forest
into him
contradictory
errors.
opinions.
deep holds
he
The
He
cannot
study,
turn
although back
fficult,
fast.
his
(S
)
.
So
pursues
now
aim
still
the
to at
further
(Sec.
2)
inks that
he
has
can
found
him
are
right
authorities
(S
wisdom.
admit
the
one
college
of each
ut
the
people
not
with
othe
true
doctrine,
of
no
and
which,
contrasted
with
practice,
is
great
value.
(I
the
reader
mention
art
incidentally
are
that
masters
on
of
the
hermetic that he
accustomed
to
impress
is
not
cling
words
and
but
her
the
measure
things
always
according elders
promise
possibilities.)
revelation
to
The
indeed
not
of
important the
doctrines
beginning of
but
willing
communicate
the
(Sec.
[That
5,
6,
preparation
a
for
amusing
the
fight
with
the
n).
is
rather
trait
of
hermetic
rature.
We
have
place
takes
come
to
a
the The
red
fight
with
the
lion,
kills
the
which
in
out
den. him
white.
man
wanderer
blood and
lion
of
white
enter
bones,
efore
red
and
as
Red
and
woman.
and
white
later
roses,
then
now
cite
several
passages
from
different
al
istic
books.
Hohler
(Herm.
Meiers,
lion
Phil.,
"
p.
91)
says,
apparently
"
Michael
green
Philosophica
he
the
[a
usual
for
the seeds,
material
yellow
beginning]
adorn
encloses
his
i.e.,
they
head when
turn
[this detail
the yellow,
is
not
on
lacking
in
the
ble],
place,
projection
golden. Previously
the
metals
[Green
only
is the head
of
hope,
is
of
gold,
growth. his
the
becomes
the
lion
future.
stone,
must
Later the
he
king
lion,
the
At
philosopher's
any
rate
must
in
robe
e.
he
first be
is the
killed.]
which
The
lion
that
die
dragon,
the
thological
that It
.
parallel. lion
now
=
Psychoanalysis
dragon
=
shows
rther
father
that
same
(
the
parents,
c.
is
very
interesting
alchemis-
symbolism
see
interchanges again.
the
forms.
all
that
Berthelot
manuscript
cites
:
(Orig.
^'
de
I'Alch.,
is
p.
60)
from
The
dragon
the
guardian
temple. the
bones,
Sacrifice
and is,
as
it,
you
can
flay
it, find
shown
separate
the
you
fl
om
will
be
that
can
what
out
seek."
The
dragon
also
on
of
own
the tail
thors,
the
other
snake
bites also
its
ich
the
hand
be
represented
snakes.
Flamel
writes
on
the
hieroglyphic
of
figure
his
"
of
agons
(in
the
3d
the
chapter
Auslegung
erogl.
two
Fig.)
dragons
following:
they which
own
are
Consider
we
ese
for
the
beginning
sages
. " "
of
have
ilosophy
to
[alchemy]
show
their
or
the
red
children.
The
dry.
first
other
lled
sulphur quicksilver
and the
the
or
warm
and
cold
The
lled
sun
the
and
are
wet.
These
and
in in the
moon.
These
Egyptians the
snakes
ons dra
which
a
ancient
painted
other's
for
circle,
that
biting
spring
are
tail,
one
order
ach
of
the
and
from
that the maidens.
thing
the
old
[o
ion!]*
These
as
dragons
poet
present
guarding
sleeplessly Hesperian
golden
apple
the
ones
garden
to
of
which
the
These of for
him
Jason,
the
in
his
adventures
lden
fleece,
gave
potion
prepared
of
of
dismemberment]
the
of
are
which
so
discourses
the
full the
that
true
there Hermes,
Artephias,
has
been
single
from Pythagoras,
egistus,
nus, has
two not
and
other
followers
about
up
to
my
own
time,
are
written
sent to
these
matters.
These
is
the
serpents
by
Juno
strangled his and
of
These the
(who
by
the
strong
metallic
be
in
Hercules
sage
cradle)
killed
[our
in
wanderer],
to
cause
is
to
be
conquered beginning
be born.
order
to
rot, two
in
the and
his
work
are
be
serpents
str de-
the
are
fastened
.
around
herald's when
staff
two
and
rod
Mercury.
" .
Therefore
calls
these
(which
the of
the dog
nna
the
are
bitch
put
of
Carascene in horribly.
and
Armenia)
they the
sons
together
other
the
vessel
the
bite
each
[See
with
embrace
tle bat-
of
of
the
dragon's
but
Jason,
of
wrestling
"
the
in pair
parable,
the
=
the
mytholo^cal
winning
the
or
parallels
king's
dragon
daughter,
.
incest
love
etc.
embrace
"...
"
.
separation A corruption
of
the
primal
ts,
[destruction]
before
two
and
in
a
putrefaction better
that
...
must
take
place
are
the male
re-
ne
form.
are
These
produced
the
and
seed
intestines
dragon,
in
...
the
kidneys
of
who
the
four
at
elements."
he
is killed
the
the
beginning
old
of
the
is
are
also
now
called
Osiris with
by
alchemists.
acquainted
his
dismemberment,
"
of
the
alchemistic
speaks
operation
an
grave.'*
Olym
the
odorus
Osiris.
in
alchemistic
work
of
grav
Only
up
the
a
face
is
of
Osiris, In
apparently the
apped
only the
like
mummy,
visible. is
golden. killing
organ
par ble
the
part
head
preserved
of
the
lion
The
he
from
the
the
ment] [dismemberof
generation.
stands phallus
probably
is indeed
for
exactly
semen.
what
produces phallus
by
the is the
p c
substance,
The consecrated
The
phallus
was
Isis
as
morial.
Janus
Lacinius
gives
in
In
his
the and
Pretiosa
palace
in
Margarita
sits his
the
following with
ki
ecorated of
with him
diadem
world.
hand
epter
son
the
Before
him
at
appears
is
five
to
and
kingdom
falling
to
his
feet
the
end
give author
the
him
and
wrong
ser ant
[The
gold,
they
the by
to
same
thing the be
king,
is
other
six
metals
cause
themselves
gold.
thing and
at
on
The
happens
the
the
ki
killed.
Essentially
the
son
bove.]
of
his
Then
the
in kills
anger,
tion instig
companions,
his
father
in his
throne
collects
the lion's
father's den,
to
blood the
garment.
ave
son
[the
grave]
the
is dug,
but
into they
whic
intends
throw dangerous
8,
father,
walk
the
get
out
bo
all
in.
the
son
[Cf.
wall,
makes
the Section
every
of
the
wanderer
where
to
people
again,
fall
but
of
he
effort
not
some
comes
who
does
permit
it.
[Symbolism
grave
changes
imperceptibly
pair of
"
the
they
are
vessel
are
the
bridal
son
with mother
th fa
and
instead
locked
united body
securely
the
are
in.]
are
When
thrown
the
out
whole of
the
lved
bones
grave.
divided
substance
into
is
nine
cooked
[dismemberment],
nine
the
a
lved
days it is clear.
over
gentle nine
till the
until
black
appears.
Again
and
cooked
the
water
is bright
The the
mill
black,
water
its water
of cooked
life
[in
the days
parable
lack]
is
nine
appears.
till the
An
white
earth
of
philosophers
on
angel
throws which
the
the
purified
and
whitened
They
are
mixed
in
a
with
strong
its
from of
the
becomes
rises
ruby. the
make
on
Then
of
his
the God,
servants
from
of
to
grace
celestial,
kings.
son
grand
places
all
golden
crowns
the
heads
his
and
the
servants.
bearers is
of
both
seeds, Actually
male
the
and
female,
the
androgynous.
subject
(i.e.,
the
material)
by
"
is
conceived
that
mean
as
twofold,
the
two
bisexual.
sexes,
alled
names
it is
as
also
d
bina
a
hermaphrodite."
=
It
is
a
represented human
rebis
a
double
thing),
standing
as
with
From the
male
female
head dragon
is
on
dragon. forth
Mercurius;
the
ered
(lion)
also
comes
Double. his
substance
the
two
called
staff
antagonistic
serpents
mentioned
by
odite,
the
being
(Sec.
whether
8)
it
which
be
a
the
man
^^
wanderer
or a
c n
distinguish,
is the
woman.
original
substance,
Mercury,
our
rodite." hermaph-
In
Section
9
appear
of
the
in in
parable,
The
and
white
also
and
to
later,
the
nd
white
are
roses.
incture
roses.
often
alchemy
compared
white
ed
In
the
work
wanderer
alone
The
"
comes
to
twos.
those
house
here
a
or
by
They
quacks
wor
fashion.
"
alchemistic
"
enerally
masters
called
bunglers
art.
to
"
and
messy
are
cooks
ones
he
of
the
These
"
the
who
nature,"
work
according nevertheless,
the the
possibilities
of all
hich
is,
touchstone
of
right
p d
The
"
garden of
to
(Sec.
e.g.,
10,
11)
is
"
one
of
the
rose
g d
which,
the
alchemist,
Michael
Meier
ikes
speak.
are
There
the
difEculties maidens.
removes
in
A the indicate
uniting
wall
the
red
youth
ith
white
separates
them
he
wanderer
door.
obstruction
a
in
unlocking unlocking,
nearer
he
That
the
may
chemical
brought
which
bodies
are
chemically
ogether.
The
wanderer naturally
comes
to
mill
(Sec.
11).
Th
ill
indicates
substance.
the It
and
already
has,
in
mentioned
however,
to
rat tri
also
of
to
the
e r
fermentation
meal.
particular
that
ans
of
rment
is
elixir,
the
leaven, body it
not
so
or
yeast
as
it is
up
called;
and
to
akes
porous
a
that
swells
the bake.
water
t
now
finds the
in is
that
yeast,
it becomes
fit
but dough
meal
is
and
water]
and
the
the
yeast, yet
whole
so
thoroughly
ned
real
also
the
lapis
[stone]
are
ferment,
gold
and
mercury
also
ferment/*
ow
begins
the
main
work;
birth,
"
marriage,
transfiguration
prison,
"
ce,
the
conception,
rest
of is
the
parable
is devoted.
egg.
he
prison
the
a
philosophic
sieve,
It
is
also
'^Athanor,
dunghill^
round cucurbit."
bain-marie
green
uble
cooker),
grave,
kiln, vial,
ball,
lion,
n,
brothel,
the
womb,
It
in
our
is
just
the
like
belly
and
warmth
itself
young
true,
al
(to
that
is
life
must
to
king).
warmth
first
be the
be
gentle, like in
our
^like
after in
the
winter
in
summer
it
must
stronger
the
spring,
[cf.
50
seasons
parable].
(Flamel,
pp.
ff.)
"...
austenius
be
has
a
(Ros.,
symbol conceived, of
a
VII)
woman's
And belly,
this which,
close
thing when
will
immediately
the
'*
d.
them
(Ros.,
(the
VII):
white
"Therefore,
woman
when
and
you
have
the
as
red
man)
"
vessel,
then
dose
it
as
fast
possible.
"
al
of
Hermes.]
VIII)
"
d.
(Ros.,
Therefore
that
you
arrange
rk
well,
acting
and
marry
consanguineous
. .
matter
wi
ses
consanguineously.
."
[Incest.]
is
our
Id.
(Ros.,
you
VII)
the
'*
So
now
this with
solution
hat
marry
Gabricum
the
nature.
the
Beja,
whic and
en
he
lies
with
her
Beja,
inmiediately the
anged
into
still
out
Beja
because
an,
she
improves
Gabricum
come
of
be
her." remembered
[Death
in
of
this
the
bridegroom
that
so
should
or
connection
"
tals
all
O
"
substances
come
generally
consequently
"
so
the
forth
9
"
from
the
mother,"
imal In
a
substance
"
.]
of Daustenius,
womb king with
once,
^'
Vision his
the
king
to
is
be
to
into
mother's
in
goes
a
order his
procreated
afresh.
The
into
bedroom
for with daughter
expectedly
goes
to
is fired
sleep
at
great
desire
coitio
a
nd
and
who
has
was
lain
a
s p
beautiful
mother" the her
maiden,
is
[weakened
"
form The
of
woman,
mother
inces
ter
vision
man, as
says,
a
however,
mother,
quite
carefully
in
nermost The
are
part
of
her
body." in
the
bodies
partly
inclosed
vessel
vapors
fall
to
piec
nd
volatile.
into the
The
[soul]
conception
however, place.
bodies.
There
kes
Daustenius
come,
[Ros.
that have their
".
IX.]
From
. .
that into
are
pirits
with conceived
each
other
life,
as
rise that
human
the
nd
there
by
is
blown
being
hem
dampness,
the
natural
things
depends
upon
the
blowing
in
" bestowing
part
The
of
myths.
life
by
blowing
there
in
occurs
of
plays
reat
in
Also
fre que
impregnations
impregnation
by theory,
air
and
that
is found
also
the
of
think
children.
Children
as a
of
the
blowing
theory.
in
I
of
air
know
into
th
natural
this erotic
sexual
practice
several
emphasis
where
on
is
the
carried
out
^^
with
playing
mamma
the
A
under
once
pretense
of
and their
each
tor. doc-
child
are
told
what
papa put
do
they
together
alone;
they
air
theory
naked
backsides
and
blow
into
other.
impregnation
myths
nother
infantile of
explains
In
the
swallowing
this motive
an
object.
with
as
and
fairy
occurs
extraordinary
conception,
que fre
corresponds we
To
the
swallowing
as
defecation
note
Incidentally
philosophic black
many
ld
that into
the
a
egg
mass,
actually is
water
stinking,
by
expressly
authors. materia
egg
is
also
called
In
urine.
the
The
prima
also
called
woman
urine. swallows
philosophical
red
man,
the
the
man-eating
e.
( Stucken.
Apocal.
)
Hermetis Therefore
iber
(Cited
the
by
Hohler,
have
f. ):**..
this
them
philosophers
to
ed
tender
procreate
young
maiden fruit,
and
Gabricus, Gabricus
when
swallowed
love,"
as
him
and
consumed
him
because
of
eat
Now
by
to
the
intra-uterine the
water
:
nourishment
of
etus
means
of
of
"...
life
Daustenius
[Ros.
vi.]
only
The
mother's
fruit blood."
in
mb
is
nourished
:
by
the
Ros.
Without
the
x)
seeds
seed
no
fruit
then
can
grow
up
see
for
thee:
rst
the
dies;
the
wilt
is
thou
fruit
stomach
food
cooked
the best into
tenderly
tender
to
om
which
too
limbs seed
stays
draw
is
themselves.
womb
hen
poured
the
en
the
menstruum
right
not
closed.
does the
proper
fail
comes
the
fruit
to
for
nourishment
of day."
ll
it
at
time
the
light
ter
he
she
says
(Id.,
him."
XI)
"Lay
water
the
son
by
at
suckle
the
[The
of
life
is
ther fore
also
The
new
milk.]
king
is
born,
and
garments
now
he
his
i8
co so
appear
in
priceless
(cf.
of
parable).
expressed
peacock's through
The
color
change
substance
garments, goes
by
means
of
the
change The
process
ke
tail,
gray
rainbow.
to
fro
ack
The
the
white,
with the
yellow,
red,
purple. wanderer
end end
is
reached
purple.
describes have
virtues
of
philosopher's
great
one.
soma.
We
already
compared
elb
ith
In
the
old
alchemistic
magician,
which
bear
he
name
of
Orig.,
the
p.
Persian
Osthanes
water
(Be
all
helot,
52),
the
divine
heals
ma ad
any
readers
will
exposition of
shake of
their
the
heads
parable. the
over
the
The
complex
oanalytic development
may
seem
sexuality
to
and
CEdipus
improbable
has
now
him.
The
manner
alchemistic shown
not
glyphic
in
unexpected things
but
all, the
even
that
these by
surprising
were
read found
parable
psychoanalysis, psychoanalysis
rightly
not
it,
though
the
has the be
by
any
exhausted
at
contents
of
to
parable. bold
What
first
have
appeared
of of
woman,
conjecture,
with and
for
example,
killing
conception
the
the
father,
red
incest
the
r,
as
the
man
blood
white
and
the
prison
as
excrementitious
as
stan sub-
as
procreative,
to
the in
use
the
uterus,
has
expression
al
shown
among
be
favorite
authors.
figurative
the
alchemistic
like
on
he
alchemists
and that they
to
dwell
on
the
process
o
The
and
eation,
interest
infantile
they
sexual
theories.
matters,
show
not
in
these
ut
in
which
their
would
have
meaning
used
them that
as
so
hieroglyphics, in
order
to
the
be
these worthy
must
have,
the meaning
regarded
illustrate
processes
of
in
some
the
great
work,
or
and they
ly,
the
have makes
that the
form
other
man,
lly
in it
emotional
that
we
life
the have
of
every
al
this
evident
line
of
imaginative
lations
with independent
which
become
In becomes
Yet
acquainted,
practice
an
ves
a
treatment.
there
fission,
and for
procreation
ent independ-
problem
alchemists.
the
followers
ght
her;
follow
what
to
the
wonder
works
of
then if
nature
even
to
improve
set
many
"
of
them
selv them
"
the
the
creation
generatio
not
generation equivoca
n?
Yet been
has
somehow
ng
dead.
in view
out
it
have
seemed fact
out
ssible,
of
the
supposed
worms
that
they
dung,
sects
develop
they
of
by
earth,
of
et
at
should
to
special
artificial of
the
interposition,
come
able
make
higher
And
forms of all
life
out not
feless
matter?
substances
*'
indeed
even,
completely
grew
matter
lifeless
and
for
the
In
animated
short, it is serious
tals
increased.
more
if
gard
not
the
so
somewhat
that
closely,
aft
extraordinary
create
they
made
to
the
homunculus.
is
the
Generally
idea,
Paracelsus
regarded
as
the
author
which
opinion,
to
somewhat
being the
uncritical,
cou
in
my
help
in
part
the
air.
There by
the
a
fferent
views
regarding
played
sus. Paracel-
The
of the
instructions
homunculus
that
are
he
gives
for
in is
tion produc-
found
work
not
ura
rerum)
supposing
be
whose
that
authorship Paracelsus
was
settle
the
not
writer,
lay
considered
whether
to
he
does
befor
inquisitive
a
friend
of
whom
the
from
work
is dedicated
rely
medley he
oddities
the all
sources
variegated
on
ore
that
among
as we
had
collected folk.
;
from
avels
vagrant
We
must
as
accept
to
cts
find
them
or
the
would
question be
whether
Paracelsus
not
idle.
Enough
th
and
describes
have has
it in
such
way
that
naive
arship scholThe
us.
could
as
thought
it
quite
consistent.
to
such the
appeared mentioned
ideas.
as
conceivable
appears
It
in
by
book
clearly
mined deter-
alchemistic
The
I
the
reader
give
will
some
immediately
perceive
it himself
book.
here
passage
from Paracelsus,
the
(Cf.
I, pp.
Strassb.
Folio A
Ausg.
Vol.
production
me
881-884.)
the
shows
consideration
appears
of
the
to
of
it
homunculus
the
rtant
because
main and
content
alchemistic
a
ideas
content
in
enlarged that
gives,
form
moreover,
complete
lopment,
that
the
very
would
here
look that
shape
for.
Paracelsus
with into
the
their
fact first
putrefaction
and
sforms
is the
nning
of
and
names
multiplication.
The
From
of
the
for
alchemy.
art
and
aydptw
(unite).]
Such
'*
is
able is
out
and
The
monsters.
monster
the
lisk.
Basilisk
greatest
grows
and
is born
women,
from the
the
menstrua
a
of blood and
namely
sperm
and
of
that
in
ut
into
glass
In
and
such is
so
cucurbit,
putrefied
is
so
's
belly.
putrefaction
daring it
out
or
the
Basilisk
Whoever it
or
and
again
fortunate
to
as
make
not
to
take
kill
it,
who
clothe
I
advise
and
no
protect
one
himself
but I
before
to
with
rors mir-
wish
give
sufficient
were
ng.
current.
[Many
The
fables
belief,
about
too,
was
the
Basilisk
general
that
thi
rein
lies,
again, Now
.
the the
of
unnatural of
is
now
procre ation
"
the
homunculus
not
to
be
forgotten.
that it
there till
something been
a
in
kept
twithstanding
and
question
has and
among
stery
concealed,
there
was
that
some
not
little
the
doub
of for
a
old
sophers,
a
man
whether
it
was
possible
art
woman's
and
nature
at
a
should
be
born
outside
which
to
bod
natural
no
mother.
way
To
contrary
I the
give
the
answer
at
it is in
but and
spagiric
how such
art
ture,
is
quite
occurrence
possible;
may
but
accomplish
be, the
per
is by
the of
following
a
man
ocedure: in
a
Namely closed in
a
that
semen
trefied
cucurbit
horse's
moves
se,
with
40
the
or
est grea
putrefaction
comes
belly
and
for
stirs,
days
un
to
seen.
life
and
which
is
easi
be
[Horse's
Horse
manure
belly
or
by
dung the
metonomy
was
for
an
horse'
ng.
easily
pr cu
material
at
an
that
even
served and
purpose
of
a
keeping
mild Horse
"
moist
manure
heat is
then
vessel
put
"
into moist In
it.
finally
by
narrower
ntle
heat
the
in
general
case
engendered
surely
ns.
the
not
aning
of
animal
dung
be
its
a
overloo
Here has
such
transparent
a
this
an
belly
mois
rmth
to
act
as
equivalent
uterus.
a
ter
time
it
will
a
look
body.
something
man
without
So
the that
this
ily
fed
humani
whitish
(weisslich)
water
with
nis sangui
[the
of
life
warmth
will that
come
of
horse's
with of
a
belly.
all
woman
A
members but
real
live
like
human another
forth
born
is
much
then
be
smaller^
call
it homunculus like
comes
and
it
should
great
brought
just
another
to
child
its days
with
diligence
and
That
till it the
of
understanding.
mystery
highest
and
man
greatest
that
it is
a
God
has
mortal
magnale
and
sinful
Dei, and
know.
a
For
miracle
mystery
mystery
above
all
should
day, be And
also
as
be
kept
mystery
fairly
stay
till the
ment judgbut
then
nothing
will
hidden,
al
revealed.
although
natural
such
man,
thing
has
not
hitherto
been
been
den hidfrom
been
come.
from
it has and
hidden
fauns
and for
such
a
the long
nymphs time;
giants, they
but
has
too,
led
whence
when
from
of
great
were
homunculi,
come
they
and
come
to
the
manhood wonder
giants, people,
dwarfs
like
other
vi,
lar simi-
[Just
tool
over
Genesis instrument,
4]
who
used
great
for
mighty and
know.
art
great
and
victory
their that
are
enemies
and all
men
all
secret to
hidden
things
for
sible through
For
they
by
art
they
received
their
received
they
born but
one
body,
born.
flesh,
bone
and
,
was
through
art
were
Therefore
and learn
they
the
had them.
up
embodied
it from
no
and
one,
in
them
must
from
because
or
of
flower
art
are
they the
there
and
and
grown
are
like
se
in and
garden
called
the
ren
of
fauns
nymphs
because
that
they
with
compared." immediately
[It
to
is
that of
Paracelsus
asses
the
metals.]
the
been
In
the
the
description
power
of
the
of
homun-
uius
of
is
rotting
has
pointe
with
t.
There
clearly blood
feeding
agisterium
to
from
(water
alimentation.
come
of
life) corresponding
We
and
note
the
the
intrauterine
rom
homunculi beings.
giants
dwarfs
onderful
The idea
of for
palingenesis
the
existence
appears
to
have
no
li
ignificance
of
that
a
the
homunculus
p d
They
be
restored,
imagine
at
dead
smokelike
living
bei
ould
least all
in
its
image,
ey
collected
the Then of smoke,
parts,
triturated
a
the
nd
composition
there would faint The
in
with
a
oper
appear
tim
ike
cloud
plant,
the
man.
image
clouds it
former if
ing,
bird,
vanish
be
eating
if
is interrupted.
more
Further
to
would
possible
en
difficult,
and
cause
pass
this
to
mere
dumbration, from
an
the
former
ar
gain
the
ashes,
role other
fully
is
alive.
recipes
is
important
or some
regularly
played
by Many
hor
ure
rotting
substance.
tell
that
a
fables
they
of
have
to
seen
all
sorts
of
One made
retort
wonderful
tells it live that
ments exper
he
made. and
duced
bird have
ashes
in of
in
again,
will
his
a
and
its the
coming
fro
moldering
corpse
see
child
shadow
mythical
image
c.
We
here
actuality
motiv
practice.
It the
same
is
quite
lines
noticeable
as
that
this
practice
follows
All
into
the
mythical of
the
representation.
the
constituent
must
parts
body
that
little
a
pieces
be
carefully
cooked.
collected
and
in
vessel
and child
in
a
(generally)
as
he
human
process
result is
of
not
cooking
or
else
in
of
ar
vessel,
infrequent
a
tive primi-
myths.
could
mention
I, p.
Zulu
myth
of
a
(Froformerly
catch
s,
Zeitalt.
woman.
d.
Sonneng., It
was
237)
she
up
said
cover
that
it
should
set
of
blood
in
and
pot,
and
the
it by
for
months,
woman
should
as
open
was
it in
ninth and
be whale
month.
did
the
pot
advised
found
it
noted,
in
drop
of
numerous
blood,
from
herself.
dragon
inside
(Frobenius)
whale,
comes
where
here
in
it
motive.
is
very
hot
the
of
belong
From
young
whale's
hero.
indeed
the
baked
gets
(sun)
moreover
generally
belly.
nourishment
in
motive
the
-dragon's
to
Nutritio.
It beings is
Heart
interesting
occurs
acco
Frobenius.]
human
case
that
the
of
cooking
very
clearly
ll
analyzed
ps.
of
pp.
dementia
358
precox.
(Spielrein
strongly
Jb.
F.,
Ill,
ff.)
invalid,
or
In
the
regr
phantasies
of
the
fragments
and
the
of
al
of
become
very
things
men.'*
are
cooked
roasted
ashes
interesting
variant
the living
et
of
in
the
dung
infantile
is
"
theories
in II,
procreation
"
of
found
the
De
Homunculis
Monstris
(Vol.
pp.
aracelsus).
well
also
as
It
by
is there
maintained
that
coitus
by
sodomy
in
anum
pederasty
(specifically
the
in
os
is
meant)
generation
of
monster
possible.
As
they
made
did
use
with of
was
alchemy
the
in
general,
of the of the
great
a
so
charlatans homunculus.
lso
production
eir
business
based
possession
to
on
profits
offered
are
by
the
homunculus
mandrake
to
at
equivalent
alum
gave
those
of
alum
ndrake of
shown
certain
impetus and
the
opme deve
It
the that
homunculus
secrets
idea of
practice.
seem
procreation
partly
derlie
It
this
also.
to
is
was
easy
show
the the
possibility
production
that
many
uffer
led
erroneous
toward
of
of the
the
homunculus
by
interpretation
procreation writings.
to
ymbolism
merely
one
occurring
necessary,
or
in
the in of
the
alchemistic
their
the
most
limitations,
In
ta
iterally
another occurred
methods. ludicrous
was
this
here
actually
the
eggs
as
blunders.
ecause
egg
mentioned,
th
ook
subject.
were
Because
the they
spermatic
substance the
the
mentioned
thought
and it
hat
prima school of
was
human
semen,
se
of
seminalists.
that
And
was
because
itten
men
the
dwell,
men
subject
and threw
it
it
to
a
be
found
ever wher
that
away
was
little
despised its
as
ing
which
because
not
realizing putrefaction
substance
worth
nd
they
to
thought find
the
of
real
suc
hey
thought
in
human
ed.
From
power
the
of
belief
in
the
healing
sprang
and
moreover
wonderwo
excrement
famous
filth
pharmacy,
that
was
held
in
no
littl
he
homunculus I
cannot
topic
in
is the
exceedingly
space
so
interesting. of
this book
tunately
it thoroughly.
go
shall
do
in
another
place.
Section
III
THE
HERMETIC
ART
Any
one
that
makes
must
thorough
be
struck
study
with
the
of
the
hemistic
literature
religiou
the
eriousness
that
authors.
prevails
Every
among
in
the
**
writings
"
of
who in the
more
mportant highest
has
a
master
enjoy
he
honor
certain
his
manner
fellows
that
hermetic
lofty
keeps
aloof
fro
he
detailed
description
they language. do
not
of
chemical
laboratory
the have
more
work
lthough
depart
from obviously
are
alchemistic
a
echnical
They
that
leanin
oward the
some
themes
far
important
can
han
production
this
of
tincture
chemical
with
preparation
which
to
en
if
is gold.
they
can
tin
ead
into
Looking
whose
forth
homely deeply,
in
higher language
make
nobl
hings,
these
authors,
our
touches that
cooks
feelings
have nothing
the
reade
tice
they who
gold
common
with
loppy
boil they
not
their
pots
in about
chemical
is
not
kitchens
nd
that
the
write the
the
they
seems
go
the
multitude;
venal Their
"
gold language
gold
that
xchange
as
for if
money.
ound
they
said,
they
be
use
Our
is
not
can
of
rld."
Indeed clearness
expressions
to
that
this
sense.
wi
bsolute
shown
not
have
of
this
type
did
weary
146
of
enjoining
on
es
of
were
the
art,
that
most
belief,
important
scripture requisites
sloppers
and
eousnes right-
the
process.
for it
was
the
mistic
a
[With
how
the
many
de in
prime
retorts,
question,
and
ores,
what
fires,
kinds
etc.,
of
kettles,
necessary
crucibles,
what
great
implements
they
needed,
for
work,]
eyes
are
e
in
open
needs
so-called
a
no
special alchemistic
hints
to
that
not
center
the
upon
prescri
chemical that
were
process.
even
A
their with it
quite
of
the
circumstance
theories ideas, in real the
in
nings,
alchemistic and
that,
blended
make
gonic
religious
example,
must
nt
for
famous
is
Smaragdine
of
Hermes
[Its
alchemy,
a mere
author
unknown.]
must
pillar
of
than
something
more
be
ined
chemical
tablet hermetic
no
recipe. is
The
guag lan-
of
the
Smaragdine
that the
are
notoriously
has
the
obscure
literature
recommendations
I
produced
in
or
it there
clear
and
yet
to
an
un-
righteousness;
think
looking
perceive
or
that
pr
reader,
a
who
was
not
specially
at
chemical
prescription,
would
least
eling
for
Verum,
something
sine
of
philosophy
certum
theology.
et
i.]
mendacio,
est
veris-
[2.]
et
Quod
est
inferius
est
est
sicut quod
quod
est
est
ius,
quod
superius
sicut
in fe
ad
perpetranda
[also:
unius.
penetranda, Et
sicut
res
praepaomnes
a]
miracula
ab
uno,
rei
[3.]
nt
meditatione
unius:
sic
omnes
res
ione].
[4.]
[5.]
Pater
Porta
ejus
vit
terra
est
Sol,
ventus
mater
ejus
ventre
na.
illud
est.
in Pater
6.]
Nutrix
totius si
ab
versa
ejus
mundi
fuerit
[7.]
omnis
smi
est
hie.
terram.
[8.]
Virtus
ejus
Separabis
magno
Integr
t,
in ab
[9.]
suaviter,
terra
et
igne,
subtile
spisso,
a
genlo.
[10.]
descendit
et
Ascendit
in recipit
coelum,
vim
mque
in
terram,
sup
orum
inferiorum.
Ideo
[11.]
fugiet
a
Sic
te
habebis
omnis
Gloriam
tius
mundi.
est
omnem
obscuritas.
ec
totius
rem
fortitudinis
subtilem,
fortitudo
omnemque
fortis,
ncet
solidam
solidum] [13.]
penetrabit.
[12.]
erunt
Sic
mundus
creatus
t.
Hihc
est
adaptationes
mirabiles,
vocatus
arum
modus
hie.
[14.]
habens
Itaque
tres
rmes
Trismegistus,
totius mundi.
partes
philoso
est
iae
[15-]
Solis.
Completum
qu
xi
de
operatione
Translation:
certain. and
[i.]
[2.]
what
It
is
true,
without
is
lies
like what
ite
What
is
is lower higher is
just
like
wha
higher,
just
the
come
wer,
for
the
accomplishment And
of
all
thus things
miracle
of
ing. by
[3.]
just
of
one one,
as
from
mediation
from
of this
all
things
have
be
rived
thing the
by mother
adoption.
[4.]
moon.
Th
ther
It is the has
sun,
Is the
[
The
wind
carried
it.
it In his
belly.
[6.]
father world.
ear
nourished
completion
[7.]
of
the
It
is
the
[cause]
[8.]
whole
If It has
wer
is
undiminished,
been
turned
towards
the
fine
from It
to
the
coarse,
and
with
to
great
[10.]
descends
is
ascends
the
from earth,
what
earth
the
sky,
receives
the
powers
what will
higher
the
and
glory
lower.
whole
It
[11.]
world,
Thus
have
of
the
you.
and
al
ess
will
depart because
from it
is the
strength
of
strength,
wiU
conquer
all
the
the
fine
and
was
rate
all
the
solid.
From
[12.]
this will
Thus be
world
ed.
[13.]
of
been
parts
wonderful
cations appliAnd
so
which
called
it is the
pattern.
[14.]
greatest,
Hermes,
thrice
possessing
of
the is
knowledge what I
of
the
whole
.]
Finished
sun.
have
said
about
the
un
and
gold
are
identical Whoever
in
seeks
work
the
hieroglyphic
the
of
expression.
only
cal chemithe
must
therefore
read
;
The
of
gold,
producti
of
have
gold read.
countless recipe
and
that
mere
is
what
thousands
and
was
lion mil-
The souls
that
word
to
gold
enough
besides Smaragmasters
make
blind
be
everything
in
gold
might
found
were
the
tablet.
who did and
But
not
surely
there
alchemistic
be
let
themselves
blinded
out
by
(he
gold
the
sympathetically
carried
still
ther fur-
language
previously
of
the
Smaragdine
tablet.
They
men.
the
covetous
mentioned
lofty-minded
however,
crowd
of
stoppers,
adhered
other
he
gold and
of
no
the
Smaragdine
appreciation
meant
no
tablet of
more
and
ings writFor
had
time
anything
else. modem
ng
alchemy
for
tori his-
The
fact
the
that
modem
works,
chemical
"
science
is
sprun
rom
hermetic clearly
as
the
only
branch
resent
tree
visible knowledge,
we
and
"
of
result
isty
of
back
for
looking
have
received
made
caught
false
researches
impression.
in
hemical
art
specialists
and
have
been
ermetic
the
have its
just
as
as
completely
the
tangle
of
hieroglyphics them.
sense,
were
bli
art,
eekers
of
in
gold
the
before
wider
or even
The is
not
hermetic exclusively
lchemy gold
limite
to
primitive
surprising
chemistry.
to
us
hould,
not
be
who
cquainted
the
philosophical
to
a
presuppositions the
lchemy,
that side
in
addition
chemical
and
care.
and
m c
of
alchemy
philosophical
and
reJiffl
I
ide
also
received that
to
consideration historical
us
thin
not
owever,
such enable
knowledge
gather of
this
many
naive
was
ll necessary
the
to
their
pious
view
rom
religious
art.
language However,
masters
of
rmetic
a
childish
made
by
lo
closed
book
to
the
were
chemists
who
cal histor
researches.
It
to
They
is
hindered
my purpose
their
to
a
speci
desire
owledge.
least
a
far
from
the
minimize has
services
that
Chevreul of
Kopp
performed
like
to
for draw of
"
"
the
history
to
try chemis
what the
only
"
"
should
attention
is
merely
at
honored
fathers lower
"
"
the
history
"
"
of and
chemistry
not
the
inferius
of and
gher
in
superius the
phase
tablet;
alchemy,
for
they
example,
Smaragdine
that
used
eeded
special
that had
that
faculty
been the
for
choked
poets
discovery
up.
to
reopen
ountain
now
realize
than
the makes
have
been
more
tun for
scientists.
Thus
say
Wieland,
in
who,
fo
ple,
Theophron
the
Musarion
ok
II)
The
beautiful
alone
our
be
the
object
art
of
is
love.
to
greatest
only
separate
it
from
its
tissue
"
it
[the
soul]
nothing
mortal
gods
cannot
suffices,
diminish
a
the only
which
sweet
pleasure
the other destruction of for
to
a
of
the
thirst
fountain mortals
quenches.
So
like
a
my
on
friends
lures
fly
the
hook
se
lack
of
higher
wise
discriminative
art
es
the
truly
egasus
supramundane
travel.
the
poets
rest
usually satisfied
speak with
only
this
one
in
figures.
example.
will
efore
he
service
of
having
over
the
intrinsic
of
alchemy
phase,
is
chemical
to
and
ical
to
be
probably
who
'*
the
ican,
on
Ethan
the and
1857,
on
Allen
Hitchcock,
in the book, that
published
Remarks
hi
upon
alchemists
the and
emy
in
Alchemists,''
to
appeared N.
"
in Landur,
ton Bos-
the
Frenchman,
er
the 1868
I St
scientific
periodical vein
L'Institut,"
"
who Uln-
in
in
similar
[in
the
organ
pp.
ut,"
Section,
not
Vol.
whether
XXXVI,
he
wrote
273
fif
knowledge
gh
I do
know
with
reported
not
by
Kopp
value
(Alch.,
their
II,
p.
192),
It
as
but
not
es
rightly
to
a
worth.
need
a
reproach
him. that
a
He
would
undertook
have
chemical
quite
ecialist
a
work
required
or a
ch The
philosopher
by
theologian.
the
acute
Hitchcock
a
important
for
them
to
analysis, be
that
complete
of
better
cannot
dispensed book
with.
I
were
shoul
ke
refer
to
Hitchcock's
if it
actically
inaccessible.
heard that
We
the
have
the
greatest
stumbling
art
blo
in
uninitiated of
the
into
true
the
hermetic the
lay
termination
authors
subject,
it by
were
a
prima
names
materia.
;
mentioned
toilers
hundred therefore
gold
seeking
ways.
ndred
us
Hitchcock key
he
to
with
single
n f
the
the
understanding
The
a
of
is
man.
hermetic
ters,
when avail
or
says:
subject
play
on
We
so
ourselves
substance
of
words
and
say
ubject
The
is the
subject.
amazement
uninitiated
"
read
our
with
in
that
many
that
to
subjectum,"
upon,
is,
the
with
etc.
material
be
the
worked
still,
the
is
also
identical
egg,
ssel,
philosopher's
now.
Tha
comes
intelligible
very
one
Hitchcock
"
writes
work
(H.
the
a
117)
was
pertinendy
The
of
not
mist alch
of
Their
egg,
contemplation alembic,
etc.,
etc.,
and
furnace, in
work
hands.
cucurbit, the
essences
retort
ilosophical
which
work
rmentation,
distillation,
ts
and
place
the
was
preparation
Man, take
"
of yourself,
salts
is
said
to
have
"
friendly
into
your
reader,
own
if
be
you
will
study
no
candid
or
and
acknowledging
you
other
authority
Truth,
may
cov dis
something
of there
be
a more
hermetic
philosophy; be
*
if
be^nning
end
may
should
fear
and
than
compensating
he
alchemist
highest
Alipili
wisdom
(H.
consists
A., in
p.
34)
for
writes:
man
this,
himself,
because
in Therefore
him
God
let the
has
high
placed
hi
al
Word.
.
inquirers
learn
searchers
to
into
what
the
they
deep
have them
mysteries in
of
nature
know
power
themselves,
and
by
divine
within
let
own
them
souls,
hot
first heal
selves them-
and
thou
never
transmute
their
thou
if
...
that
thou
not
seekest
findest thee.
house, why
within
thee,
knowest
find
it
without
If
thou
excellency
of the of
thine
dost other
not
thou
seek
and
The
after
Orb and
in
excellency
of
things?
so
rsal
the
world
as
contains
does
a
great
mysterie
excellences
his
own
little
he
man
God
Image. the
And
who
nature,
the
cy
amongst
students
or
of
nowhe
find
greater
better
field
of
than
lf.
Therefore
Egyptians
will and
.
here
follow
certain
the
true
example
experiis
t* ie
t
from
. .
proclaim,
Man,
know
thyself;
in
thee
hid
treasure
of
treasures."
has
from
this
that
th
prima
materia
is
semen,
stercorallst,
the
that
it is dung.
the
George
stone
Ripley
as
describes follows
:
subject
of
philosopher's
'
For
as
of
one
mass
was
made
praxis
image
the be,
must
thing,
Right
our
must
secrets
it
so
in
one
our
All
of
spring; who
one
In
philosophers*
stone
books
the
therefore less-world,
wishes and
three."
may
see,
Our
is
called
The
stone
is
man;
therefore
one, a
the
unity,
world
three,
soul,
in
5
little,
mercury,
th
microcosm,
sulphur, also
salt,
or
spirit,
body.
appears,
mercury
and
soul
sulphur,
can
then
generally
"
be
rendered
must
and such
auth
says,
We
choose
consist
of
gently,
living
not
mercury
and and
living
work
it
with
"
haste suaviter
hurry."
[Cf.
*one'
Tabula
Smaragdina Hitchcock
the
9,
'*...]
p.
(H.
A., is
42)
all
"The
thing
to
of
alchemists
above
man,
according and
man
hi
nature
[as
But
speak
nature]
authors
essentially
one.
if the of
states
refer
to
they
him
as
under
he
different
or
names,
different
they
is before
body,
his
after
or
purification
or
refer
names.
to
his
soul
they
then
his
spirit
under
different
as
Sometimes
"
.
speak by
of
the
whole
word
man
mercury,
and
the
same
as
perhaps
they
speak
of
something
a
special,
our
mercury nances
which
.
.
has
besides,
men are
multitude diverse
of
other
although
of
dispositions
ar" satani
temperaments,
some
being
angelic
and
others
the
alchemists
maintain
are
with
one
St.
Paul
'
that
al
one
nations And
of
men
of
blood/
by
that
he
is,
of
it is that
in
man
which
is
of
one
which
into
it
is
the
special that
object
by
of
whose
alchemy
means,
life
and
activity;
ould
universally
into
a
prevail,
mankind
would
be
constit
brotherhood.''
says
he
alchemist
that
great
or
dilSculty
making
which
at
the
of
the
work
is the
finding
mercury,
of
they
serpent,
their
sarily
green
indispensable lion,
acid is mercurius vinegar,
also
animatus,
etc.
the
the
n,
water,
hat
this
mysterious
in
mercury,
common
susceptible
to
tion,
lying
worked
mankind,
all,
but
fer dif
out?
is
not
Hitchcock
"
answers,
"
conscie
Conscience
equally
pure
with
al
and
not
equally
developed;
the
difficulty
tell,
vering
it,
of
which it in
the
the
alchemists heart
is for
the
culty
of
arousing
of
man
the
's in
improvement
the
and
of
elevation.
man
The
indeed
sense
starting
to
education
an
is
awaken
his
heart
enduring,
and
permanent
of of
the
utely
to
right,
sense.
the It
'^
consistent
purpose
one
ing adherhardest
this
is
to
above
take
a
all
man
of
in
the
in
the
world
St. in
to
is
called
natural
for
a
state,
Paul's
natural of
to
man,
he
has
years
the
the him
indulgence
world,
all
passions,
view make
honors, the
mere
pleasures,
abstract
one
h,
and
sensible
willing
to
of
of
right,
and
relinquish
single
eat
task
of
the
educator is
play,
as
if It be
and
accomplished,
can
rk
of
mere
improvement
easy
properly
like
to
lled
child's
the
hermetics
he
later
phases
is
so
of
their
work.
(H.
so
A.,
pp,
as
45
No
one
suspicious
is
not
error
and sensitive
sensitive
enough.
are
tho
ose who
:
conscience wander it is
very
Such like
in
themselves,
to
names
porcu pines
difficult suitable
approach
them.
them
as
The
have
etc.,
for
in
many
arseni
pers, in
a
and
yet
they
seek
and has
all
these
other
substances,
antimony,
true
lead,
materials,
names
or
mercury
that
in
just
as
many
ere
are
substances
wormwood,
which
etc.
a
it is
Under
found;
all
oil, its
gar vin
names
rcury
was
still,
however,
an
single
immutable
sulphur rightly flame his
nature.
thin
called
incombustible
once
oever
in
his
an
conscience
awakened,
heart
endlessly is
contrary
^'
burning
to
"
that
everything
that
can
that
Thi
re
burn
like
one
poison for
a
is
powerful sick
cine medi
soul. called
the
only
right in
'^
(morally)
is
Conscience
alchemists
the
common
crude
state
generally
'*
e
our
quicksilver
To
to
in
contrast
replace
the
the
first
by
nature,
the
s o
demands that
the
of
rcibly,
great
aim
a
hermetics for
a
l f
This
first
goal
this
is
preparation
we
can
furthe in
rk.
"
Whither
"
leads
even
represent
we
rd
God
"
"^
"
and
"
here
may
be
struc
th
the
circular
character
of
the
whole
hermetic
the
a
work,
the
to
the
purification,
depends
is
on
yet
lf
beginning
the
and
presupposes
it
The
purpose
symbol
a
of
the
prima
ria
is in
the
not
without
snake
that
has
enter
;
can
it
its
mouth. that
cannot,
in
anticipation,
connection
problem understood
arises in
a
in
this that
only
soar
it be
word
an
the
end
nd
the
is
or
be^nning
to
as
ideal.
the
messenger
What
be
done
with
when give
of
heaven,
ury,
conscience,
it has
been
discovered
to
sow
ral
in is
alchemists
mercury
as
the
instruction
"
the
gold
in
the
earth,
philosophic
also
proves
called
the
Venus-love. best
commentary
Often
on
the
the
New
tamen Tes-
hermetic
we
ings.
are
In
Corinthians
husbandry, the
master
III,
ye
are
9,
ff., God's
is
read: building.
God's
to
rding
as
grace
of
God
I
which
given
unto
wise
builder,
have
laid
the
For
tion foundaother
and
another
can
no
buildeth
man
thereupon.
dation
lay
than
any
man
that
is laid, build
upon
which
Jesus
Now silver,
man's
if
thi
dation
" "
.
precious
work
stones,
hay,
stubble.
shall by
be
made
manifest
because
"
it
shall
be
work
"
revealed
fire
sort
a
and
the
fir
try
every
vi,
man's
of
what
it is."
man
And
soweth,
to
ians
ff
.
For
whatsoever
shall shall
to
he
of
also
the
reap.
For
reap
he
that
soweth
but
reap
hi
flesh
corruption;
the
weary
he
that
the
And
Spirit
let him
shall
not
of
be
Spirit
in
life doing
everlasti
well
for
irit
to
which that
it is will
sowed
come
there
out
is
to
^
,
mercury,
a
in
gold
is
be
proved
re.
The
alchemists
Before
speak
of
from I
men
very
often
of that of
as
tals.
I
on
cite
lead,
the
to
work
Johan
lead, dus HoUanon
aak
HoUandus
the
name
call The
mind
writing
a
ars
of
as
Saturn. well To
be
could
as on
quite
called
treatise
mankin
lead.
man
understand
state
this
or
better,
be
ded
that
in
be
of
humility
resignation
specially
assodated
with
lead,
the
soft,
da
tal.
The
publisher
which
as
of
the
is
"
English
dated
Kind
translation
1670,
of
J.
Uandus,
addresses the
which
ader
follows
reader,
philosophers
as
ve
written
much
about
their
lead,
Basilu
I
taught, the
is
prepared that
Mr.
from
this
antimony;
and
work
der
impression
saturnine Isaak
of
esent
not to
philosopher,
be
understood
Johann
of
common
HoUandus,
but
" "
"
lead
lead And
of
the
philosophers."
in
of
HoUandus God,
Amen. the
know
"
himself
My
"
we
read
know
In
that
child,
one
called And
vegetable
Philosopher's
my
Stone
as a
comes
fro
in of is
turn.
child
truth
on
that
ole
work
[vegetable
and than
account
mbolism
or
of
the
sowing
secret
growing]
in
there
gher
greater
Saturn. For
[Cf.
we
eviously
cited
passage
from
gold
Alipili.]
not
fi
rselves,
in
[common]
the
perfection
In only
this
that
then
all philosophers
you
agree
and
it is
that
necessary
reject
you
turn
everything
is
supe
that
then
the
be
within
outward,
is the
notes
L,
red;
that
1
it
will
good
gold.
means
[H.
the
clean mine
same
A.,
4,
HoUandus
'*
himself
you,
Isaiah
the
6.
Wash
doings be made is
may
means
make
you
put
evil
of
your
from
so
before easily
eyes,'*
Gold
Saturn, and
cannot
of
anything
and
of
for its
Saturn
easily
be
more
dissolved
easily
congeal
mercury
extracted
the
it."
easily
or
[That
develops
therefore
that
conscie
after
in
the
destruction
of
superfluitie
^*
obstacles
the
plastic
from
lead
man.]
is
And and
I
mercury
as
extracted
mercury
Saturn usually
mercury
purified
mated,
my
is the
same
sublimed.
is
as
tel
child,
that
good
as
mercury
extracted
lies,
all
from
to
gold
in
an
all
operations."
to
ein
that
as
according
men
are
H.
A.,
allusion
one
the
essentially of
God
of
nature,
inasmuch
the
these
image
strange
dwells
in
a
in
them
the
a
all.]
phers philosostove,
All
parables, of
a
which
moon,
have
spoken
stone,
l,
all
of
that
is Saturn
you
may
[i.e., all
add
of
that
is
spoken
mankind]
of
what
for
nothing
foreign,
There
operate
outside
none
springs
from
that For
himself. he
cannot
is
poor
in
this in
this
work.
a
world
and
made
Luna
may
be
easily
Saturn the
may
short
time
[here
;
Luna, in
a
silver,
little here
stands
affections
be made
purified]
from
and
By
time
I
longer
stand under-
it.
Sol
on
as
the
affections
perfect
mercury;
become
in
it
purified.
are
...
turn the
is
all
the
in
colo
world,
lies all in
[that
the
nature
is,
tjie whole
of
man,
some
se
have
pr ce
religions,
poesy,
all all
arts
philosophies, and
"
histories,
bles,
all
sciences.]"
Without
the
can
(P.
77
Artephius
[Hapso] [conscience]
no
antimonial be
is the
negar
metal
[man]
This
water
whi ene
[inwardly
and
ought if
pure].
medium,
receive
on
natural
to
clear
as
fine
silver,
by and
by
whic
the
tinctures
to
of
Sol
Lun
briefly,
also
so
inexactly,
that white
be
may
paraphrased be congealed
This
body],
into
they
and bodies
anged
living
in
earth."
order
water
sires
the
complete
that
and
after
the
ssolution
a
it may
be
congealed,
coagulated
to
white
that
etc.
earth.
is,
[The
otherwise
place hard
is
purification,
as
leasing,
conceived
cal nat
it takes
through
man
conscience,
is
unde
ose
influence
to
the
made
tender
ought
^*
fluidity.]
[sc.
the
But
their
alchemists]
consist
the in
one
solution
operation,
is
eir
one
coagulation; is
any
both
and
water
dissolved
other
other
can
congealed.
dissolve Gold be
the
can
No
the
and
there
that
which
with
bodie
which Luna
abideth
as
them.
are
silv
in
Sol
and
.
before]
water
to
exalted
middle
be
er,
which
is
called
of
in
ul
and
without
which
nothing
done
It
is
conserves
the and
iixed
spirits their
of
Sol
and
for
Luna,
it
destroys
conquers
bodies; bodies
annih
overturns
and
changes
to
and
but
metallic
a
s,
making
them
be
no
bodies,
fixed
it."
The
argentum
[living
Luna,
to
or
silver]
silver
is
.
.
.
the
tance
of from
is
a
and
gold,
ged
It
baseness
nobility.
that
comes
living it
may
water
to
moisten
due
season
the
that
spring
forth
and
in
aqua
forth
of
much
fruit.
. "
.
This
body and
vitas
or
life,
color.
whitens
. .
.
the
changes
it into
hite
How
precious
and
it
how the
also of
great
thing
never
is
this
For
or
without
work
could
vas
be
perfected;
womb, It
queen
it is
receptacle
called
the
naturae,
the
earth,
y,
the
nurse.
tincture,
in
the which
is
the
O
royal and
D
fountain,
the
;
and
[
which
bathe
put
themselves
into
and
mother, the
must
be
and
sealed
up
belly
of
her
infant,
her,
and
that
whom
is Sol she
one
himself,
brought
proceeded
;
from
and have
and
therefore
son,
they
are
loved
another because
same
and
sprang and
and
one
conjoined
and because it
causes
are
together of the
water
from
nature.
root
stan subis
And
this
the and
the
of
the
vegetable
and
being
life,
spring
dead
to
body rise
then
te,
to
increase life,
by
in
forth,
from
dissolved
first
body is
and
sublime
And
doing
this
the
converted
into
spirit
*'
and
stone
the
spirit consists
afterwards of
a
into body,
a
body.
.
Our
soul,
and
irit.
*'
It
appears
then
hands
that
but
a
this change
composition
is
not
rk
of
the
of
natures,
because and
ture
dissolves
up,
and
grows
joins
white
itself,
being
sublimes
self
and
separated the
same
from
that
.
.
ces
[these
notes
or
feces
as
are
naturally
Ho
ndus
the
"superfluities"].
made accord
to
O
.
ass
latten
but
But
then
its
own
is
ascend
by and
the
degrees
fire,
of
freely
on
without
it
v l
when
spirit and
it
ascends
high
into
a
is
born and
air
a
or
is life.
changed
And
spirit,
an
life
with
by
such
operation
the
one
body
becomes
of with
a
subtile
body,
nature
and made
spi
the
and
wi
by
such whole,
p.
sublimation,
conjunction
spirit,
and
raisi
body
and
is
made
white.
H.
For
87.)
some
elucidation
be
passages
11,
1
from
"
the whom
made
Bib
y
are
useful.
circumcised
Colossians
with the
In
circumcision
out wit of
LI,
hands,
by the
me
in
putting
off
the
of
the
sins
esh
circumcision
of
be
Psalm
than washed,
snow."
Wash
and
vi,
I
11:
shall
"But
orinthians sanctified,
but
but
ye
are
justified
viii,
in
the "For
name
of
rd
Jesus."
the flesh,
Romans
ye
13:
if
through
ye
fter
shall the
die;
but
if
the
ye
pirit
do
mortify
deeds
of
body,
ye
sh
water
tfiat
water
I
that
shall
I
give
him,
give
up
shall
him
never
thirst;
be in him
the
shall
shall
ell
IV,
of
ID,
"...
water
springing
water
a
into
everlasting
life."
living
is
corn
mentioned.]
of
it much
wheat
John
fall into
xii,
ff. :
Except
the
nd die
and
it
die
[Putrefactio]
forth
lose keep
abideth fruit.
that
alone;
but
it
bringeth
He
that
th
his world
life
shall
it it
and
he
hateth
his
lif
he
shall
vi,
unto
life
eternal."
have
we
omans
ff.
"
For of
if his
we
been shall
planted
be
ther
in
the
likeness of
his
death,
also
the
our
resurrection.
Knowing him
vinegar
.
.
this,
mention
is the
crucified
with for
[I
must
here
hieroglyph be
42
is
"i"]
that
body
sin
might
XV,
destroyed.
."
Corinthians
it is raised
raised
ff.
"
It
is
It
It
sown
in
sown
corruption,
in
incorruption. in
a
is is
in
a
dishono
it is
glory.
sown
"
"
natural
body,
was
it is
raised
a
spiritual
soul,
.
body.
"
The
.
.
firs
was
living
spirit. this
the
last
Adam shall
We
. "
all
on
be
ed.
corruptible
must
must
put
on
co in
and
this
mortal
put
ity." immortal-
Corinthians
and
XV,
40
ff. :
"
There
are
celestial is
moon." one
bodies
sun
terrestrial.
another glory
For
There
. .
.
of
the
and
14
one,
of
is
the
our
phesians
made wall
11,
ff.:
and
"
he
peace,
who
middle
both
hath
broken
us,
down
the
of
partition
between
having
abolished
ntained
one
in
new
ordinances;
man,
for
so
to
make
peace,
in
himself
and
that
ain
making God
ght
reconcile
both
slain
the
two
unto
in
one
body
by
ss,
having
we
the
enmity contraries
thereby."
that
are
If
note
to
be
unit
ccording
to
the
0
procedure
D
of and
the
moon,
hermetic gold
philoso phers
with
and
[sun
them
,
and
the
etc.]
we
and
represent
;
united of
with
mercury.
cro
get
i.e.,
"
the
symbol
Th
All
eogram
as
conceals
we
the did
concept,
not
Easter.
originate
the
deas,
know,
with
tian Chri
II
Corinthians
house
a
"
v,
For
we
know
were
that
dissolved,
if
rthly
of
this
tabernacle
God,
an
ve
building
eternal
VII,
of
in
house
not
made
wi
ands,
the
"
heavens."
He
John
of I
38:
that
on
me
.
his
belly
shall
right
flow
here
rivers
water."
mention
do
not
that
philoso phers
but they
pursue
th
is
clearly
evident
mad
content
of
was
the
rejigious
their
work,
doctrine
a
part
of
th
fe.
That
work
of
to
mysticism.
conceive
erything
passages
that
the
reader
as
is inclined probably
ie
above,
belonging
sought
to
merel
the
to
other
life,
they
on
as
Mystics,
sent repr
earth,
a
though
I
a
without
presume
dic pre
to
of
speak
life of
two
beyond.
stones,
stone
hey
therefore
The
celestial
eternal
and
rrestrial.
celestial
is the
ness blesse
is
Christ,
who
has
stone
aided
is
mankind
to
at ta
terrestrial
may
cause
the
mystical
and
Christ
to
be
crucified
a
resurrected
himself, earth
whereby
with those attributed the
he
attains
kingdom that
of
have
heaven
been
stone.
peculiar
to
qualities
the
stone
gorically
philosopher's
is
efore
terrestrial
and
be
so
called from
^'
reflection
lead,
etc.,
the
stone
celestial
may
it is
said
that
easily
and
in
short
,"
i.e.,
any
not
only in idea
after
At
rate
primitive
at
there
the
seems
to
religious
to
use
the
of
tion recommendaor
the
sputum
lunae
star
(moon
mucus,
spittle)
in
us,
sperm
ale
(star
from for the the
semen),
world work of
short
as
of
first
an
ux
light
above
materi
of such
led
our
illumination. things
are
[In
recommended. shooting
many
emistic
recipes
nderstanding
being and
to
so-called
for.
was
star
was
ance
eagerly
to
hunted
star
mucus
What
a
thought So
as
be
gelatinous
ix,
t.]
long
it is in I
am
this
in the
passage
from
I
am
John
the
5,
ff.
world had
clay
light
of
the
spat
.
the
When
ground the him.
eyes
he and
[Jesus]
made
thus
of
spoken,
he
the
and and
ted
unto
of
the
blind in the
man
with
of
Go,
wash
:
pool
He
went
Siloam
his
way,
[which
therefore,
interpretation
Sent]
washed,
virtue
and
by
came
seeing." of
a
The
secretion
transference is
a
the
receiving idea.
quite
primitive
I)
informs
expressed form
suffering
us,
Melchior the
secrets
Cibinensis,
Hungarian
art
iest,
of
For
the
as
holy
of
the in
Mass.
ta ex
as
fire
the
and
then
death
Stone
e,
ascribed
gloomy
to
Philosopher's
in and
bla
nd
colors,
and
finally
colors,
resurrection
so
red
and
other with
beautiful the
work
he
compared
eparation the
of
stone
the
salvation
of
ma
and
"terrestrial" with
with
the
"celestial'*
tone),
namely,
the Christ. of
birth,
life,
suffering, Herm.
dea
nd
resurrection
of making
(Hohler,
the
Phi
156.)
to
The
Philosopher's
Stone
speak,
the
Imitation
A.,
p.
of
Christ.
believes
in
a
Hitchcodc
has
to
(H.
143)
alluded
that
passage
Irenaeus
hilaletha
clearly
two
of
itings
the
mental
to
processes,
analysis
"
ynthesis, unity
upon
which through
the
the take
same
end.
to
To
s the
it, is
by
to
employ
that
Unity,
analysis
upon
nate term
in used
the
parts;
nature
whereas
at
study
to
Mercury,
re
for
large,
parts,
to
is
work
an
synthetically,
nd
by
combining
the
reach
same
idea
of
ity.
The
were
two
lead
opposite
the
thing,
beginning the
it
any
from
one
extremes;
for
must
a
analysi
thing,
while
completely the
parts,
made,
upon
terminate
the
parts,
must
synthetical
One
c s
reproduce by Irenaeus
I
a
the
unity.
of
as
a
the
ys
indicated
is
spoken
to
of
the
herc lean
labor,
which of
suppose
be
second,
econstruction
unity
by
recombination
of
ulean
undertaking.
etc.
The
more
hopeful
method
by
meditation,
Some
"
of
Into
the
writers
tell
that
and
over
us
to
put
one
of
the
th
es the
to
the
alembic,"
or
is
to
say,
take
soul
thought
study
"
apply
"
the
fire
spirit.
it,
until
by
it
goes
use,"
into
"
utting
this
for
put
to
a
in
the
other trial
two
body," until
may
is
to
be
subjected
also;
similar
the
or
over"
after
which
ed,
being
found
essentially
substantially
the
The
two
methods
in alchemy
the
wet
of
which
Irenaeus
reference
dry
ways.
speaks
to
are
called
(with
and
to
chemical The
wet
cedures)
is that The
the unity
which
leads
through
mental
Indian
orati elab-
philosophy
also and
of
knows
the
the
didactic
ways
Bhagavad-Gita them
Samkhya
two
and
Yoga.
nking
fools,
(Samkhya)
but
not
and
the
wise.
devotion
(Yoga)
separate
only
ver
fruits.
consecrates
himself
only
to
the
One,
gets
both
gh
reached,
thinking
and
through
devotion
the
same
point
ng
and
devotion
are
only
One,
who
knows
that,
knows
righdy."
[Bh-G.
"
V.
4ff.
"
"
and
Yoga
have
later
systems.
been
elaborate
whole
they the
same
philosophical
'*
Originally
are
merely
different
methods
attainment
arriving
end,
namely
the
read
out
as
the
whole
infinite
and
sense
universe
and
found
on
her
is
to
be
completely the
wholly
can
in gained
ner
life.
In
on
first
Atman
be
ditation
and
the
multiplex
unity,
sam
phenomena
and this
of
the
v u
their
essential
meditation
lled
Samkhya
;
on
[from
the
khya,
Atman
reflection,
is
med tat
other the
inner
hand,
outer
attainable concentration
tirement
one's
from
own
world
and
and
this
on
world
concentration
lled
Yoga.
(Deussen,
Allg.
Gesch.
d.
Phil.,
I,
15.)
For
the
practice
which chemical
of
alchemy
necessary
moral
as
behavior
a
is hardly
work.
precondition
The
disciple
to
of
the
art
his
character,
according
the
directions
to
from
diligently of
all
to
bad
habits,
especially
to to
abju
ide,
is works
devote
etc.
himself
one
prayer,
p f
love, if
he
; no
not
is
direct
his purified
senses
this
study renounced
has
previously
art,
the
love
of
worldly
to
things,
and
s r
himself
Phil., sloppers,
pp.
completely
62
God.
(Hohler
rm. The
ff.)
strive
waste
assure
who
to
make it
gold
their
even
in
entire
a
cal chemi
laboratory
adepts,
obtain
a
often
however,
in
us
estate
that indeed,
poor
ma
the
stone;
many,
say
the
11,
po
ve
better there
XIX,
mat'^ria
than
respect
the of
easier than
rich.
persons
Rom.
For
is
24
eye
no
"
with
a
God.*
to
man
tth.
It
a
is
for for
camel
a
rough
the
of
needle
rich
rath
to
says
somewhere,
dollars;
the
we
cost
of
making
this
pence.
very
gold
when
ts
thirty
remember
that
Jesus
p.
was
Ruland reference
(Lex.,
to
26)
defines Smar.,
from
the
finely: is the
Tab.
impure
true
9]
a
"Alchemy
purer
as
ration
of
quite
as
the
substance."
is
of
chemical
of
the
spiritual
alchemy.
the
hy
in
hermetic
may
philosophers
be
write for
in
that
not
not
literally^
ways.
figures
accounted all
remember
was
several because
at
should free
true
first doctrine,
of
of
which
but
indeed
with
the
variance
Christianity
they
narrow-minded
ch, that
had this
to
fear
reason
the they
a
persecution
of
their
the
latter,
for
veiled
teachings. The
hcock often
notices declare
also
that
the
not
was
further
knowledge
point.
mists alchesecret
the
of
their
angerous
that
a
(for
they did
that
generality deem
of
that
more
people).
the
on
It
was
appear
time
ripe
religion
on
ideal
ments, require-
moral
freedom,
rewards
on
fear
of
hell
fire,
ctation and
of
on
externally shall
see
visible later
that things
pledges.
clear
we
eally
language
nor
is
from
in
an
the
nature
of
her
to
possible
be the
educational
point
of
recommended.
mystical
the
purpose
till
of
the
authors
were
of
not
those
when
appears
precautionary
measures
necessary
clearer
no
under
rule
the
alchemistic
to
ing, clothit
can
although
general
applying
be
forth.
Other
intellectual
ntional
ones,
influenced
them
to
retain
the
sy bo
Very
of
clearly hermetic
doctrine such
we
mystical artists,
are
the
are
writings permeated
of
number
who
by
iritual
makes
of full it
Jacob
use
Boehme.
Xhis
alchemistic
open
theoso
ist
of
the
we
ism, symbol-
that
find
wherever
to
his
writings. only
will
not
even
begin
quote
to
him,
brief
but
will
reader's
attention
his the
and
beautifully
process
oughtful
description
of
mystical
"
ral end
perfection,
of
which
stands of
Gichtel his
as
Processus
"
"
the
5th
chapter
book,
2218
De
Signa
Rerum." An
"
(Ausg.,
author
Col.,
f.)
much
the
anonymous
who
has
absorbed
wrote
e
Amor
Philosophicus
Proximi,"
art.
Teutonicus," much
It
book
valued
not
by
the
great
amateurs
high recognize
does
pious
require
penetration
this
manual,
as a
clothed
mystical
throughout
work.
"
alchemistic
is
true
garments,
Th
of
the
formerly
ed.
some
famous
16
Wasserstein
and
pages
Weisen"
Here
(ist
are
"
appeared
19),
simila
oks.
Amor
illustrative
fro
Proximi
V
or
"This
[V
external
of
life]
but
most
is
now
the
creature
reign
intimate
Christ is
in
not
every
on
though
but
hidden.
" .
.
See
outside
intimately
within
us,
although
hidden."
.)
"
Whoever
have
a
is
to
work
out
thing
practically
of
a
mus
rst
fundamental
knowledge
thing;
out
the he
:'
image
must
of
have
God, its
all
right
God's
kingdom,
in
elf;
knowledge
himself
(P.
is the
called all
29.)
great
Christ is
also
Universal
the
to
[The
"
Grand
universal
all
tery Mas-
by
"
alchemists
gold is and
a
the heals
somewhat tinctures
nctures
metals
;
diseases
more
iversal
medicine)
"
there
cir cum
a
particular,"
metal
and
cures
which
single and
my
only
who
special
says:
only
me
diseases.]
be
my
oever
will
or
follow
disciple let
sees
(i.e.,
take
icular
member
of
me.
body),
one
him
that
up
Hh
and
to
follow
be
members
Thus of
to
as
all
who
must
re
the
the
great
measure
universal
of
his
partake
according
ing suffer-
and
168
development
small
specific
remedies/'
ff.)
the
weU
as
Paracelsus,
stars
as
monarch
the
of
of
Arcana,
says
light
a
grace, pure,
coarse
nowhere
and sand
willingly it is
than
true
in
fasting,
free
naturally
be illumined
cannot
that
by
the
sun,
and of
It
are
the
so
the
Adam.
SUN
eousne right-
illumine
and
the
old
is
then
the
sand
ashes
[the
again is
old
and
Adam]
again,
melted
a
the
[of
newborn
its
the
4^]
that
so
pure
O
can
[a
man]
rays
made
of
it;
it
the
shoot it
must
into
and
the
through
wonder
and its
therefore
mine
man
and be
reveal
recast
of
wisdom.
so
in
can
Hh
[cross-fire],
him
;
that
rays
of
both
become
lights
a
penetrate
man."
otherwise
one
will
wise
(P.
96
fif.)
nifest
the
mystical
content
are
found
his
also
in
glish
theosophists
Pordage
and
followers,
rticular
Jane
is
Leade
(both
and
more
17th
century).
lucid
Thei
nguage
clearer
Many
than
to
Jac
this
take
ehme's.
passages
appropriate
as
top
ght
be
more
here
cited;
but
I only
shall
one
later
passage
ade
fully,
I
p.
quote
fro
rdage
**
(Sophia,
23)
so
Accordingly and
...
and
complete I
that
should
from will
as
arrive all
at
tares
d f
cleansing
over
a
to
rthiness
gave
my
entirely
to
a
wisdom's]
fiery
my
smelting
vain
furnace and
been
fire
of
and
pur fic
till all of
all
chaff-like
burnt
desires
away
as
es
earthly
my
lust tin
had
and
so
by
d.
iron,
this
dross that
had
appeared heaven
me."
been
entirel
lted
pure
in
furnace, and
and
this,
I
new
in
spirit
a
could
see
and
ne
rth Out
formed
taken
within
in
be
conjunction
evident also be and
with
beyond
the
l f
chapter,
it
Parable
will
que tio
as
that
our
must
interpreted
stical
introduction.
Section
IV
SICRUCIANISM
AND
FREEMASONRY
The
previous
chapter
"
has
was
shown
that
there
was
er
true
it
"
furthermore has
the
same
regarded
relation
to
as
which
that
tical
freemasonry
chemist who that
has
practical
entered
ry.
prominent
had of
the
wrote
history
to
of
me
chemistry
"
and
freemasonry
to
Whoever
to
desires
a
make
ical
to
preparation
me
according
a
hermetic
to
recipe build
like
person
who
ritual
a
undertakes of
Freemasonry."
one.
according similarity
to
the is
not
The
chance
between
Both
and
connection the
external
and
internal
are
relations
alchemy
mason free-
worthy
of
notice.
The Since
through
rosicrucianism.
Parable, belongs
shall
rosicrucian
still
be
the
center
of
our
study,
is here
literature
(and
indeed
probably
to
were.
of
it)
it is fitting
,
examine
Rosicrucians
go
really
We
t,
of
unusually
what
course,
into
thorough
discussion
shall
mention
complex is
necessary
subject.
to
our
We
purpose.
I
both
shall
not,
ver,
are
be
partial,
but
treat
of
in
the views
be
parties
diametrically of rosicrucian
opposed
their
It
of
the
lems
history.
173
will
shown
at
this
disagreement
our
fortunately
and
task
has
but
small
we
upon
problem
that
therefore
a
lieved
of
the
difficult
historical
""
of
reaching
conclusion
nd
of
bringing
proof of
to
for
decision
am
whic
one
perienced
so
specialists
whom
not
ve
signally
failed
are
reach. into
Rosicrucians
the
"
divided
are
''
"
those
by
of
the
that
three
two
old,
who
connected
chi
itings,
the
Fama
and
Confessio," 17th
a
appeared
beginning
apparently idealistic and
rose
of
the
century;
the
middle,
ich
represents
of
the
time
iginal
league,
crossers,
and
who
greater
go
ssers
durin
8th
century
developed
broke
into
power.
The
a
sicrucians
freemasonry
for
while in
a
second
almost
half
of
the
eighteenth
century)
continental
ner man-
catastrophic
in
for
masonry,
observe
anticipation
that
this
kind
of
ro
ucian
expansion
as
is
to
not
immediately
concerned
relation
must
wi
question
the
original
of
know
sonry freemahow
and
rosicrucianism.
We
from
stinguish
the died
excrescence
the
real of
idea.
cru Ros
out
at
the
beginning
the still
of
19th
exist
ce t
The
systems
rosicrucian
degrees
that
ny
of
are
freemasonry historical
are
(as Knight
relics. imposters
the
who
Re
oss,
etc.)
as
Those
or
no
rade
rosicrucians
imposed
names
as
societies
that
have
used
rosicrucian
bel.
Many
serious
scholars
doubt
that
the
old
Rosicrucians
to
the
article
"
Rosenkreuz
in
where
"
the
this
on
Handbuch
skeptical
contrary,
der
view
aurerei
(Lenning),
Other authors,
dominant.
in the
the
lie be-
existence
of
the
old
order
in their
and
think
that
freemasons
17
1
who
the
appeared
rosicrucians
present
form
with
are
but
ed
name.
Joh.
had
Gottl.
contemporary
Nicolai,
already introduced
freemasonry
assumed
the
rosicrucian
ael
Maier
rosicrucianism
began then
into
land, Eng-
and
the
that
especially
cooperation
1
of
the
Englishman Katsch
the
Robert
574-1
637).
actual
Ferdinand
existence
some
warmly
rosicrucian
are
ded
the
with He
of
old
which
rnity
arguments,
of
a
disput
names
with
certainty
among
number
of
people
"
true
rosicrucians,"
Michael
Comenius
them Fludd,
Julianus
Frisius
de
s,
Maier,
Robert
p.
or
us,
(Katch,
for
33).
practical
Rosicrucianism
reasons.
d
most
into
freemasonry
outstanding
As
imposters
represented
was
selves themconserved.
as
rosicrucians
was
this
name
not
wrong
prevented,
as
in
that
the
a
true
cians rosicru-
withdrew
we
such
imagine
are
and
a
assumed
different
to
different
origin
dress.
enerally
of
for
mason freeits
can
We
in
accustomed
masonry,
look
gin be-
practical
to
whose
century.
lodges
The
be
back
the
fourteenth
were
old
union
of
not
house actual
builders
workers
power
joined
but
lay
by
persons
who through
members,
to
spiritual
was
added
the
lodges.
At
masonry
was
transformed
but time
to
into
the
spiritual
sy
lical
freemasonry, At
with
continuance
of
orms.
that
in
London
These
the
were
building
united
on
lodge
diminished
four.
17
Ju
(St. John's
their
Day),
master.
17,
and
chose
is the
Anton
Sayc of
or
grand
as
That
to-day.
origin
mas Fre
it
exists
This
derivation
by
many,
is
and
will
be
considered
it
may
unsatis factory
however claims.
an
much
satisfy
to
rely
better
documentary
required
The
attempt
make
inventive
phantasy
attempts.
and
this
always
fortunate
cannot
in
be
its
The hand,
rosicru
an
we
theory
conceive
dismissed
somewhat
off
especially
sense.
it in
broader
reement
^th
how
Katsch,
Hohler
people in
were
(Herm.
Phil.,
p.
calls
occupied
of
western
in
6th
and
the
whole
magic
r E
with
and and
cabala, alchemy,
theosophy,
(physics),
this held
and
true
and
indeed
gher
lower
social
strata,
^*
scholars
laymen,
clesiastic turned
and
on
secular.
cabala.
alchemy from
respect,
PThe
Medicine
entire
was
learned
based
o t
heosophy
be
and derived
in
one
and
the
latter
and
was
supposed
astrology."
theosophy
goes
ohler,
further
Katsch
roots
a
in
onjectures:
"Freemasonry
had
i6th and
emical
societies
of things
the
were
centuries,
ich
all
science
more
those
fostered
This than
theory
that
constituted
is incomparably
he
of
open
that
to
day."
discussion
if
one
attempts
We
shall of the
learn
to
appreciate
societies.
more
fully
the
ificance
chemical
the
"x"nnection
the
with
question,
important
for
us,
to
position they
9
of
lived
the
alchemy in
books
of
the
or
rosicrucians
as
an
ether
only
worth
actual
at
therhood)
it
is
while
to
glance
the
ature. Frizius,
whom
'*
Joachin
some
think
Bonum,
identical
quod
with
d,
writes
in
the
Summum
est
Magiae,
Crucis
Cabalae,
verorum
Alchymiae,
''
verae
Fratrum
ae
subjectum
:
(first published
Frankfort,
1629)
*Aben
(
stone
nan
)
we
means
stone.
In
Son
this
and
means
one
istic
.
have
in
the
Father, Ab But
the
Holy
t
"
.
f or
Hebrew
Fathe Father
must
as
and
Son
"
Ben
are
19
) Son.
there
now
where
the
present
Holy
this
"
.
Ghost
Stone
be
Let
"
"
us
examine
the
dation
of
the
macrocosm.
"
Therefore
How
the
arch is
none
Jacob
spake,
dreadful
house
is this
place.
rose
s
and
other
the oil
I have
stone
but
of
put
God,'
for
and
took
he
top
had of
his
said,
pillow
*
poured
that
upon
set
it, shall
and
be then
This
for
a
pillar
God's God
house,
is Here
If
place
therefore
or
God's
house,
else
patriarch,
his
earthly
as
substance. slept
on
diat
the
he
and
this
stone,
conserv
something of
is
divine
miraculous,
stone
through
in its
to
the
that
spirit-filled
to
which
of the
corpore
similar
the
relation
body
the
the
eternal
wisdom,
in which of
For
which
are
as
the
scripture
sa
many
on
mansions,
account
undoubtedly
grades
disti guish
the
different
of
grac
blessedness. knowledge,
we
blessedness
and the
more
follows
we
wisdom
know
the
go
higher
rther
pp.
towards
Godhead/'
(Summ.
n.,
"
17
ff.)
it
Aben
.
Thereupon
Stone
clearly
" "
appears
who
is,
this
that and
macro-
smic
really
stone
and all
atque
his
given
fi
irit
is
the
foundation
seu
of
l
"
(sit
"
lapis
was
petra
catholica
in
universalis
foundation,
as
which
the
laid prophets
was
Zion
and
as
the
true
which
but
a
the
to
apostles ignorant
well
and
hav
ilt,
which
also
the
and
wicked
ilders
stone
stumbling
block
is
bone
who Bon.,
of
has
p.
contention. become
"
is
therefore
"
.
Christ
ornerstone.
"*'
(Sunun.
stone
we
19.)
be
consider the
a
now
the
...
Aben
in
soon
its
significance
sure
or
microcosmos
shall
can
stone
temple
outer
a
man
of
God
in
so
it
have
the
no
less
val
or
every
far
as
Holy
Ghost
serves
dwelling
in
him
forever.''
(Summ.
Bon
20.)
^'
That
in
the
is
also
the form
reason
why
ambae the
the
stone
Aben
that
.
ars
double
macrocosmic
(quod
and in
petrae),
microcosmic. that
stone
or
the
also
spiritual
are
stone
is Christ the
spiritual
out
fulfills
and universal
all. such
parts
stones,
of
lso
living
petra
taken
of
.
that
.
ston
(a
ilia
catholica
excisi).
."
(Summ.
Bon
tion
like
between
distinction
the
universal is
and
and expressed
the
particular, by
the
stones.
and
opposition
also
the
of
the
celestial
terrestrial
The
stone.
nd
chapter
of
x,
I
4,
Peter
says
of
the
living
Corinthians of
Rock that
was
*^And followed
did them
al
spiritual Christ.'*
Rock
and
Alchemistically
expressed
is
caUed
But,"
aurum
potabile
"
(drinkable
where then
gold).
is all
the
so
now
you
ask,
gold
which
those
alchemists
we answer
[Fama]
you.
.
. .
glitter
mo fa
So
not
"Our of
God.
"
" "
gold
ed
in
any
way
the the
gold
the
multitude,
It
but
s the
living
gold,
the
gold
of
means,
is
dom, wis-
which
psalmist
are
Ps.
as
xii,
6,
'The
of
the
Lord
earth,
to
pure
words
seven
silver
tried
i
you
furnace wish
animal
means
of
...
purified
put
times.'
the
If
true
before
seek
yourself
the
and
al
stone,
then
cornerstone,
which
the
of
all
change
and
pp.
transformation,
self." Finally
(Summ.
the
Bon.,
34
ff.)
the
master
consummation
brother in
works the
towards
of
his
sub
labors
form
of
builder
nique
operis
carrying rose-red
architecti
fiffura operatur
Only
.
.
f rater
for
the
to
ad
perfectionem)
out
ter bet-
"
of
our
building
our cross
and
thereby
attain
center
bloom
of
concealed
we
in
not
the
take
of
our
foundation
"
.
"
must to
the
superficially,
knock and
pp.
but
must
dig
the
center
of
p.
the
48;
h,
seek."
413
(Summ.
Bon.,
s.
Katsch,
S.)
Just
after
that
he
readth.
The
enough
masonic
symbolism
"
is
Bonum
accompanied
"
learly
in
the
Sunmium
knocking
by
the
hemistic. is
Notice
the
in the
and about is
seeking,
hat
mentioned
doctrines thereafter
cube.
the
a
form
he
Lodge.
prolix
of
Frizius have
Fludd
sent
^'
contribute by
rosicrucians
you
" "
also
to
letter German
a
supposed
been
It
date cand
as
says,
Since
a
are
such cleanse
manners
stone
esire,
and
such
work
yourself
wi
ars,
sublimate and
make
yourself
color
your
with
and the
virtues
corate
yourself
soul sublime
with
sacramental the
ace,
toward and
subti
ditation
of
heavenly
so
things,
that ashes,
you may
conform vivify
your
yourself
angelic
spirits
your
molderand
body,
vile
and
gain
whiten
them,
rruptibly
and
painlessly
resurrection
through
another be
ye
[esus]
^'
C[hrist]
Be
ye
0[ur]
transformed,
to
L[ord]."
therefore,
philosophic
et
In
sa pa
trans mute
from
In
"
mortal
living
stones."
the
"
Clavis
Philosophiae in
'*
Alchymiae
are
Flud
passages
nae
the
(published
following:
is
a
Latin Indeed
in
1633),
ke
every
"
pious
" "
and
eous righ
man
spiritual
a
alchemist. understands
fire
We
not
understand
by
that
man
who
with the
only
ho
distinguish
but
of
the
divine
spirit
true,
parate
[spagiric
virtue, dark
art]
from
the light,
false
the
from
the
vi
om
uncleanness
of God.
into
vi
om
the
in
purity
of
is
the
spirit
Fo
ly
this
way
unclean
gold.
of
Christ
or
the
Holy
Ghost
of
the
wisdom
soul of
of
dwells
the
microcosmic
not
heaven
decry
the
[i.e., in
blind
man]
world
the
children
the
and
is,
on
abandoned.
as
[But
averred,
are
certainly
vi di
is
later
we
the
rectangular
This
divine it is happens
our
which
to
build.]
and
is, however,
continuous
eternal;
So it
or
of the
Christ.
...
rdance
teachings
true
of
Christ,
the
on
Word
seek"
me and
if the
they
alchemists
to
keep
knocking,
fire.*'
attain So
masonic of
the again
knowledge the
of
important
the
ng
(P.
seeking
8i.)
of
king
and
for
symbolism,
to
and
know
a
this
ed,
the
purpose
to
learning elevating
fire
In
'*
reference
Summum ideas,
the
really
thoughts
of
about
Bonum,"
exclaims:
courage,
Katsch,
^'What
what
will
a
an
inching
the
most
dignified
be able
to
humility. avoid
has
. .
reluctant
here
not
the
ssion
that
quite
unexpectedly
he
the
original
comparison
and of
work
ideal
masonry
more
form
of
freemasonry;''
alchemy
remains
he
even
and
if
accused
we
critically
inaccuracies.
than I
Katsch,
recall
is
of
many
for
ance
the
Dr.
later Ludwig
researches
of
the
thorough
and
far-
Keller.
For
the
over
illumination
the
past
of of
pp.
the
that
has shows
freemasonry,
i,
(B.
W.
and
that
Z.,
2)
the
the
material
student,
of
olism
is
offered
diligent
firs
nd
especially
name
in
the
manuscripts,
or
that
is
known
he
of
Chemistry
Alchemy.
In
the Lodges,
symbols
etc.,
of
**we
the
alchemists,
meet
a
the language
rosicrucians,
that peoples
or
he
ound
acceptance
among
not
all indeed
a
occidental
letter
a
nalogous
but
form,
a
word
or
g l
a
language
nevertheless, form, of
the
token
sy bo
language
in
the
of
rock latomies have
developed
temples
which
is
eviden
so-called
catacombs,
and
something
loggie.
to
The
say
single
images
the
only
To
to
s p
understands
not
this
language.
say
the and
man
understand
to
it, they
nothing
say
to
anything.''
the symbol
only ancient
reference
was
and
to
image the
language, initiated,
The in
Roman the
ich
comprehensible
ink
of
the
the
mysteries.
g r
of
oldest
belonged cults,
Christians, in
found the
a
ce t
Christianity
pi Em
the
forbidden
the
guilds,
possibility
istence
before
i.e.,
as
law burial
in
the
form
and
of
licensed
corporations
were
unions, Christians
sought of
all
sorts.
The
sects
primitive that
not
ly
forbidden Under
societies,
and
found
trade
this
the and
disguise
schools,
there and
unions
terary
academies,
Empire,
existed
later
in
urisdiction
the
were
of
the church,
Roman
insi
world
organizations
but
that
before of
aw
secular
were
societies,
in
a
the
minds
itiated
associations
of
religious
character.
ell
developed
for
the the
system
of
symbols,
actually
which
were
ed
purpose
of
maintaining, by
stances, circum-
gh
concealment
unions
necessitated
their
" '.
and they
their
chose
were
implements
as
and
customs
symbols circle
that
the
cloaks
and
and cult.
are
that
he
of
initiated
to
explained of
their
interpreted
according
monuments
the
teachings
aluable in
of
rock
this
symbolism
preserv
the
vast
temples
that
and
on
are
Syria,
in
Asia
Greece,
Minor,
France,
Sicily, and
also
the the
sula,
and
early
vaults,
as
which
places
in
of
part
served
in
stians records
worship,
show
their
so
images
and
in
that
their they
a
architectural
must
form
close
esemblance characteristic
many
be religious
acknowledged
cult extending
as
of
great
lands, of
such
which
symbols
has
had
and
consistent
traditions
the
use
for
the
production
of
structures.
any
are
of
these
symbols,
it those
should
tokens
be
noted
in pass*
from
and
were
implements
necessary
the
corporations,
which
the
.
of
their
part
buildings
was
(Keller,
even
1.
in
c,
4)
important symbolism
played
the
to
the
Christian
the
figures
by
sacred them,
a
numbers
group
corresponding
which platonic
language
we
of
tional
symbols and
find
likewise
It
is known
in
the
gorean
schools.
of
were
that rock
sjonbolical
some
the
subterranean
les,
of
which
used
by
the
earliest
nnected
with
From
the
pythagorean
year
and
D.
on,
platonic
every
was
do tr
the of
325
state
a.
departure
om
state
the
beliefs
offense.
the
church Christians
considered who
So
the
those
ancient
retaine
nnection
with
In the from
philosophic
symbol naturally
schoob language
began
were
rsecuted.
the
religious
numbers
of
to
urch,
sacred
that
a d
time.
on
In
the
the
writings
language,
of
tine Augus-
begins
he
the
war
symbolic
of doctrines
whose
declared
of the
characteristic the
the
gnostics.
of
the
ite
suppression
sacre
mbers
use,
continued
through but
church. by polemic methods gnostics,
to
all
the
centuries
in
gi re
in
quiet
strong
currents
which
names,
flowe
side
the
invented
state
The
sect
whic
theology
that
are
for
were
the
po pu
of
characterizing
of be the
enough
regarded
most
imitations
;
of
the
that
varie
nds
it
may
remember thp
the
in
all thos
iritual the
currents,
like
old
German
natural
cism, mysti
earlier
etc.,
so-called
influence sacred
but
p.
p l
strong
of
platoni
inking,
a
more
the
or
doctrines
less
of
the
numbers
yet
recur,
disguised
form,
clearly
r o
(Keller,
As
Heil.
Zahl.,
2.)
a
the
old
number
symbolism of
constitutes
I
use
pa
a
the
hieroglyphics
to
alchemy,
The
proceeds and
shall
of from but
pause
mo me
consider
them.
mathematical
the in in the
use
geometrical
simplest the
s3rmbols forms,
points
not
a
lines,
all
case
ere
object
is
representation
flat b
tic
forms,
cubes,
to
i.e.,
etc.
use
forms
From
of this
cylinders,
point
spheres,
was
bars,
a
s,
it
but
short
the
of
trees,
leaves,
flowers,
similarities for all
the
cases
implements,
in form.
other
are
things
specially
that
showed
ars
noticeable In
and
symbolism
of
points
are
ceremonial
lines
occur
chamben
in
where
images
pillars thoughts
in
the
plastic
representation
the
and
ols.
They
form cults
in
chief
of
the
orga
of
the which
names
academies
and
and
ify
of
occur
colonnade,
everywhere;
portico,
a,
besides
etc.
the
special
gnation
like symbolism,
Olim
too,
aUn^j
which
or
served
as
the
terizatio characand
of
up
the
the
forms
of
organization^
into
the
were
ing
of
fraternity of
were
degrees,
points
lines
are
ss,
but
in
place
lines
at
and their
etc.
found in
ic
forms
squares,
which
disposal
carpent
crossed
bars,
(Keller,
1.
c,
ID.)
the circle
symbolized
of
the
the
all,
all
and
the
the
eternal
so
or
celestial
one,
unity
and
the
divinity,
or
the
the
the
single
line,
staff
of
the
scepter,
sented
terrestrial
sustaining
copy
the
power,
the
g,
guiding,
and
attained
O
protecting
force
on
of
personality
sun or
had
symbol and
art,
freedom
in
earth.
alchemy
he
corresponds
same
the
divine symbols
the
as
circle
9
,
occurs
in
etc.
uality,
the
Dyas,
represents
in
contrast
to
the
ominated
transitory,
by
the
antagonism
of
;
things
the
and
is
on
imperfect
sulphur symbol
existence
mercury,
opposites,
fl
etc.
d In
solid, the
and of of
the
a
dry which
and
wet,
trinity,
triangle
frequently
points the
in
three
the
form
(three
shown
unite
straight
nature
lines),
is
is
how higher
divide
power
to
a
nd
sensuous
led
by
the
powers
number
to
harmony of
reason
of
and
ne
ity.
The
becomes
symbol
attaining representation
victory
ove
tter
visible.
means
A the
of
cross.
trini
possible
see
by in
or
of
elements
conventional
of
it
two
lines
the
which
as
by
the
their
point
f u
penetration More
give generally
"
third
tersection.
quinity
the
cross
is
conceived
(fiveness)
which
A
cross
i.e.,
4+
mess
(in
about
the into
the
alchemy
our
elements
are
collected
unity which
quint
sentia).
that
in
which is Y,
grows
splits
is
ctUed
that
dualit
trinity From
into
necessity
forke
nature
ss.
duality, into
Is,
vides
and
matter,
active
and
pa si
freedom.
unity. the
The
In
divided
we
returns
rough
trinity
REBIS, The
alchemy
have
the
mbol
hermaphrodite symbol
or
with
later
ads.
ancient concealment
as
was
conceived,
rposive
by
more
accidental
the
inte pret
the
letter
Y,
just
the
as
symbol
of
ree
have
lines
or
A
an
and
A,
as
like
gradually frequently
p.
appears
become
it is found
in
tacombs.
to
Keller the
refers
(1.
of
c,
14)
also
esp cia
reduplication
the
carpenter^s
square,
rries)
and
circles.
has
the
appearance
not
of
to
two
intersecting
to
ed
I do in
need
call
attention
the
nic
analogue;
alchemy
v
,
we
have
here
the is among
in
enetration
of symbol
are
and
i.e., Ki
material
for
however,
are
which
rs and
water.
the
V
for the
and
the
of
the
the
stone.
symbols
water,
elements
mean
fir
Fire
two
also
the
us
by
sun
opposites,
that
cold,
man
symbolized
and
quite soul
warm
and
moon,
red
white,
and
and
and in
alchemy
woman.]
tx
With
is also
rega
to
the
six
points,
to account
called
in
contrast
Zi
,
which
denotes
cosmos,
jus
(God,
the
alum
on
of
its lack
beside also
of
O.
center
ef,
union),
the
is incomplete
is
^
In
catacombs
triangle
found
"
in
multiple
[fiv
d]
Four
somewhat
space
in
the
the
the
form
of
rectangle,
world with house, lodge.
ne
limited
of
of
terrestrial
meaning In
masonry,
holy
known
precinct,
as
le.
D
related
place
is
well
to
the
I
rectangle
is
the
cubic
cube.
stone,
mention
efore
in symbol,
this
the
the
mighty
ic
whose
equivalent
in
alchemy
will
be
ussed.
a
By
commonly
5 is
"
used
change
by
of
significance
plants
and
the
symbolized
5-leaved
(rose,
garden
vine)
The
grow,
flowers, early
or
however,
served the
as
the
which of
they
the
symbols
country
of
"
the
ds
Blessed souls
'better
dwell
the
passing
through
death
to
life
mple
with
hands,
the
which
holy
souls
was
represented
5
D*
of
number
that
denoted
attained
lestial
the
p f
and
therefore
or
represented City
the
House
Eternity
the
of
God
the
Heavenly form
erusalem.
not
The
holy
pentagram
the
the the
of
e,
only
in
the
ancient
the
but
graves
in
early
tian Chri
decorated
symbolized
of
dead,
the that
the
gardens
of
the
and
blessed
significance
to
academies
in the
loggi
is
tributed
by
the
pentagram
placed
their
rose
the
fact
that
religious
festival
Already in
the
wa
osely
connected
world
or
with
at
this
emblem.
cient
the
or
festival
Rosalia adorned
of
St.
was
John,
ro
east
rhodismus
participants
religious
celebrated, with
c,
ich
the held
themselves
rose
feasts."
the
arms,
(Keller,
cross,
1.
p.
21.)
As
already
mentioned,
i.e.,
the the
Greek number
ss
with
It
its
four
equal
expresses
ve.
is
interesting
rose
that
already
cross
in
appear
the
ancien
mber
which
S]rmbolism,
I mention
two
or
and
here
united,
later
ct
in
view
of
the
co
ction
of
these
objects.
moon
The
semicircle Besides
is
or
an
emblem
spheres,
of
the
are
borrowed
ght.
eons
the
circles
symbols enthroned
(divine
ether
or as
beings,
powers)
beings,
does
not
that
the
eternal
the
human
soul
"
anima,
which soul
its
"
coincide
as a
with
broken drcle,
reason
purified
sun
appears
circ
and
symbol,
the
ragged
sym bo
symbol
soul
of
of
man,
that
or,
spark
as
of
the
light
that
slumbers
often
say,
in
alchemists
the
en
we
fire reflect
a
that
is
to
be
this
by
the
the
process.
cross
that
in
expre
penetration,
the
quite in
9
symbol that
places
is
expla
It
is
now
the of calls
like
wor-*
ction
appears
the
in
this of
form
the
(1.
p.
27).
of
man.
Keller
it
ol
all
7
and
the
soul
he
number in
(seven
old
moon
etc.)
It
also
is
is
of
some
rtance
the
noteworthy
as
des
;
that
the
sun
sun
and
wears
appear
a
human garland
wont
on
crown
or
beaming
star,
while
D
.
image
too,
is likes
to
the
O
symbol and
D
as
Alchemy, human,
and
as a
to
sent repre-
indeed
royal numbers
the
frequently
bridal
couple.
as
ned
figures,
ancient
sometimes
he
lore
be
of
the
sacred
in
breathes
words
or
it
that
soul
as
may
following
of
they
man,
resignation is
ness, meek-
used
union
to
then,
the
impelled
has
onward in by
purity
and
with
cannot
Eternal,
itself death.
"
.
igher
life,
which
be
annihilated
of
pure
doctrine of God's
of
the
infinite
into
value the
the soul
soul
of
entering
point
man
the
central Neither
of
the
thought which in
of
religious the
state
owship.
for
nor
sacrifice,
the
gions
the
practice,
masses
for
beliefs
nor
demons, for
was
by
are
controlled, of
the
idea
priesthood
as
means
salvation,
there
demonstrable
in
p.
this
religion
of
wisdom
and
t v
(1.
Besides
c,
33.)
early
the
Christian
the
ideal,
connection
ancient
which
between wisdom
recog nized
and of
there
encouraged
achings
Christ
was
and in
the
of which
nism,
early
times
to
another
e p
and
than
the
endeavored
connection.
state
develop
From
came
the
time
antithesis
when
the
to
Christian
church
the
a
life,
and and
and
the
sacr fici
religion
were
and
restored,
belief
struggle church
in
devils
of life
pries hood
death
between
"
the The
and
the
saw
so-called
that
its
fraternity
still
*
aw
mask
the
further of
and
cutters,
over
face
th
rmerly,
House
the
*
Eternal,' Museums
and
'
Basilika,'
the
Academies,'
the
workshops
or
of
stone
latomies,
and
g l
innocent
unions,
companies
religious
the
movements
ery
variety. and
later
greater
tendencies
they
maintained
old
whether
under
philosophy,
as
the
names
sticism,
alchemy,
names
humanism,
or
special
have
and preserved
disguises,
more
"
workshops
less
or
truly
number
the
tr do
"
of
the
sacred found
rightly
numbers
and
the
sym bo
and
in
the
keys
of
wisdom
and
edge knowlthe
the
understood spheres."
doctrine
of 1.
c,
ete na
harmony Keller
of
derives
the
(Keller,
p.
38
modern
freemasonry
which,
as
from
we
the
emi aca
of
the
renaissance,
have
it
is interesting
societies others that
the
that
the
later
the
branches
of
these
took
gious
(after
form of
renaissance)
companies
companies
alchemy
or
and
her
such
fraternities
[as
are
called
recognize
alchemical]
as
still
employed alchemy.
to
symbols
that
derived
from
The
glyphi hieroappropriate
to
one
of
to
alchemy religious
appear
be
peculiarly ideas
the
and
philosophic
was,
ted
of.
into
Rosicrudanism
however,
o
It
forms
which
that
alchemy in
was
organized.
societies which the
her
important of
^^
just
those
of
the
nning
the
seventeenth
" "
century
outsiders
characteristic
as,
ed
alchymists emblems
or
rosicrucians,"
of
circle,
the
the
old
lodge
stone,
appeared,
for
ance,
the
the
cubic
sphere,
etc.
"
the oblong
level,
the
facing
right,
the
the
rectangle
Zur honored
mbol
of
p.
the
Lodge),
These
way
as
(Keller,
"
Gesch.
Bauh.,
in
17.)
same
alchymists
can
St
the
be
shown I need
for
not
the
companie
of
modern
the
fifteenth
masonry,
century.
mention
in Masons
its
most
important
form,
the
name
of
of
of
the
St.
John.
century
as
From made
the
beginning
17th
attempts
inside
in
the the
fraternity,
same
the
may
a
company
soci
working
to
more
spirit
be
called,
name
general
which
scattered
and
common
recognition could
single also
suitable form
a
this for
company,
uniting The
the
organizations. said
would
ers
knew for
occasionally
that be
respected
ous. advantage-
the
interest
menius.
what
great
It
nation
was
then
should
indeed
place
an
undecided
at
que tio
itself in
matter
the
M.
head
H.
undertaking.
1895,
p. years
(Keller,
"As
a
the
G.,
156.)
when
of
the
fact
pr ci
in
won
the the
in
Germany
brothers
and
support
a
of
powerful
impetus,
create
princes
very
vement
were
received
made
a
great
to
name.
decided
forts
adopt
both
unions of of the
are
unifying Palmtree
and and
the
The
was
ciety
of
the
[161 7]
writings
result
on
rlier
effort origin
with
of
the
Andreaes
aims
of need.
rosicrucians
co ne
the
and
other the
The
battle
consequences
of
the
White
untain
unfortunate
attempts,
as
that
in the
l f
killed
Gesch,
name
both
d.
it
were,
germ." way
"
Z.
Bauh.,
"
p.
20.)
of
were
Note the
by
the
th
of
the
symbols
Fraternity
which regard that
to
Red already
it is
Cross
wa
ken
from
employed
mistaken
the
societies.
to
In
this
quite
curacy
maintain
des
as
it
was
''
correctly
and
not
call
"
Bruderschaft
Rosenkreutz
"
senkreutzes,"
p.
the it.
Handbuch Vatter
d.
Christian
Freimau-
rei,"
259,
emends
evidently the bearer
kreutz Rosen-
is indeed
as
only
composite
legendary symbolism
been
rsonage
rose,
of
may
definite
Christ,
in
cross),
The
"
(and
name
have
not
come
devised
rely
jest)
of
does but
the
at
name.
from
rsonality
the
founder from
the
personality
founder
expressions
comes
The
symbols
are
that
lie
the
foundations
The
not
attempt
mentioned,
succeed.
"
to
find
The
common
name,
permanently
"
visionaries
" "
and
alchy-
retics
*'
decried
as
Rosicrudans
as
and
and
an
were
considered whether
;
enemies
was
persecuted.
is irrelevant
there
it
was
organized
to
tern fra-
of
rosicrucians
enough
be
B.,
known
p.
as
rosicrucian.
great
(Keller,
organization
power
Z.
Gesch.
not
over
d. take
21.)
did
place it its
until
European
spread
in
protecting
i.e., in
"
171
7,
when
England
the
new
English Accepted
p.
of
'^
Grand
Lodges
of
D.
Free
and
s
see
arose.
(Keller,
Keller
at
Soc.
by
d.
Hum.,
18.)
surer
that
Katsch
arrives
the
same
another
and
than
result,
or
and
shows and
same
the
nuity
of
the
alchemists if
not
rosicrucians exactly
the
way
freemasons,
Katsch
has
in
the
outlined
the
it.
In
particular
that of what
were
Keller
there
along
without
unproved
statement
organized
and
rosicrucians
He
(outside
shows
the
later much
rose-crosses).
namely
borne
is
important,
that
there
societies
might similar
have
the
name
of
rosicrucians
(or
name).
interesting
as
everal
peculiarities
that Leibniz,
society
should
about
not
be
1667,
ed,
for
of
in
"
instance,
an
secretary
alchemist's
(of
so-called
crucians)
as
an
Nuremberg.
to
"
Leibniz
mystic Arcana C. G.,
describes
"
al ch
introduction
concepts
theology
and
"
ifies
the
of
H. der
Naturae
1903,
p.
and
149;
mica."
(M.
Indissolubilis found
as
"
(17th
and
symbols of
i8th
centuries)
the
three
the
doctrinal
symbols
of
salt
grades
alchemistic
(rectification,
and
way
cla fi
of
of
quicksilver
(illumination),
used
p s
(unification,
to
tmcture),
of
H. d.
in
that
"
co r
the
stages
realization
of
1909,
the
p.
Grea
173
rk."
The that
we
M.
C.
G.,
marks
should
there
are
probably
not
regard found,
in
it
the
only
accident,
if
famous
rmetic
as
chemical
would
writings,
signs
with
doubt
an
add tio
as
for
In
very
"
experts,
all
at
eir
purport.
1660
Paris
the
e t
of
writing
art,
celebrated
Keys
by
we
one
among
ers follow
of
the
Twelve
of
Philosophy,"
Basilius
whic
ostensibly
In
written
this
Brother
see
Valen
a
nus.
edition whose
at to
the
beginning
plate, unmistakable
symbol
a
relation
i
masonic addition
symbolism
to
(Figure
of salt
)
.
In
as
the
es lo
(represented
to
cubic and
stone)
the
used
the
significant should
in
note
reference
that
the
9
earth alchemy
earthly
besides
is
a
Q
to
lt,
which
nature
there of
salt.
are
special
Plato
reference
the smallest and
$
rthly of
In cubical.
part cles
the
earth
Salt
as
earth
and
;
in the
water
terminology,
V
just
sulphur
mercury
do
it
; as
and by
fire the
only,
eve how
where
is the
permitted
context.]
taken
up
Th
by
ctification is
of
subject
through
(man)
the
to
t,
achieved
elements
of
rthly
according
of
Fiij. 1"
Cul
iibove.
Pf)!. 2"
Cul
nt
right.
Fig.
8"
Cut
below.
/'
this
and
form
word:
an
"
acrostic Visita
from
Interiora
the
initial
letters
Terrae,
"
RectifiVisit
Invenies
Occultum earth;
by
way
^^
Lapidem
[=
will
the
ior
of
the
purifying
up
you
find
the
the
n
has
stone].
the
Half
of
a
a
there
"
floats
in
value
such,
it
union
symbol
the
erhoods broth-
(as
right
symbol
the
of
moon
fellowship)
and
a
and
sun
lef
of
star.
is
found
is
or
the
mg
Above rising
placed
triangle,
in
on
which the
phcenix
from
crowned
the
flames;
and
or
ang tri
stands
the
Saturn the
left
Hermes right
are
(i
of
ry
Hiram).
form,
on
On
whose
we
and
stomach
in
thi
breast
notice
and
water
placed
Sjrmbols,
the
shape
(tears)
and
"
flames
we
'
that
notice
signify
that
suffering
not
and
rection. of
When
old of
the
only
'
the
iples
the
amateurs
*
of
'
the
art
correspond
with
that
those
royal also
art
same
[freemasonry],
in
the
symbolism
that
is the
masonic
all
are
parts,
recognize
the
later
societies
which in
only
odern
reshaping
names
of
the
sodeties
alchemists
p.
drDpped
order
the
depreciated
of
the
c,
in of
mere
new
dress
(1.
175).
of
That
the
asse
the
complete
the
in this
similarity
symbolism
ot
fancy,
following
(and
those
only
section),
following
are
satisfactorily
strate.
In
it most
was
the
the
words
ing
clearly regarded
show
italicized.
by
lchemy
its
disciples
art
as
royal
Old
sources
that
the
of
making
gold
enerally
only
concerning
the
kings' the
sons
were
informed
The
by
riests
magic
art
sciences.
etics
derived
Geber,
as
their and
kings.
to
expressly
from of alchemy
king
ermes,
the
patriarchs
wer
epresented
According and
Khunrath
lead
( Amphitheatrum)
to
seven
prayer
ork
perseverance
eternal
wisdom
by
ystical
ladder
wisdom
of
the
theosophical
step
erfect
his in
consists
in the
in
the
knowledge
of
holy
Go
nd
Son,
understanding
and Son,
of
in
the
tur scr
self
knowledge
and
its
knowledge of
of
the
eat
world
or
the
Magnesia
Stone.
three
l p
the
general
Philosopher's
contain
The
myst cal
steps
in
activities,
hearing
knowing
audir
)
,
persevering
( perseverare
applies
steps
to
)
,
nosse
can
et
scire),
that
seven
five objects,
all. only
so
distinguish
enter
in
Only
the
the
pu
the
temple
of
wisdom, the
worthy
intrusted
stay
with
away.
the
secrets,
profane,
however,
st
In
the
fifth
the
I
table
seven
of
Khunrath's
pillared
Amphitheatrum
citadel
is
a
pictured
Prov.
IX,
of
Pall with
At
.
the
entrance
table
egend
man
Opera
bona
(=good
of
on
works).
On
Behind
each
with
sided
on
the
staff
Mercury.
side
one
our
pyramid,
the
moon.
top
of
On
the the
latter
we
left
is
the
right
the
former
stand
he
word
Fides
(=
Behind
faith),
the
on
the
Taciturnitas
silence).
over
man
read
the
wor
sterion,
the
inner
entrance
Non
omnibus
Alchemy
these
frequendy
it
understood
mentions
O
two ^9
or
three
9 O,
lights.
and
etc.
4^
light
and
O
tight
and
tX
of
nature,
The
no
juxtaposition
can
is interesting; through
fatness
the
moon
one
attain
wheel
the
red
end
before,
the
the
or
circular
o
sun,
elements, the
nature,
the
are
blood
the
of
action image
by the
the
dew
of
united and
by
of
art
in
can
one
body
take alone
in place
the only
of
the
the
gram;
this
High,
will
the
Most
who Ghost
mercy.
imparts priceless
unique
of
to
the his
Holy
and
treasure
acco
especial
The
with
the
above
serpent
mentioned that
lar
wheel
tail
renews
is identical
bites
own
it is
power
that
always
consumes
and
not to
or
itself.
the
This
star
circle
;
appears
be
ng
in
flaming
it is the
^'
round
eye
the
ise
round
fashioned
to
G,''
which
latter The
Moreover,
looks
similar
to
the
has
a
snake
hieroglyph.
reason.
ence refer-
Genesis
good
in
the
ram
represents
cabbalistic
sense
the
of
the
to
male
a
with rabbinical
the
female
belief
a
potence
A
is
ding
picture
be
placed
tables
in
the
the
ark
of
the
covenant
alongside
a
of and
of
laws,
which in
shows
man
in
In
intimate cabbalistic
C.
embrace,
writings,
we
the
as
of
gram. hexa-
instance,
of
H.
Agrippa, inscribed in
by
an
find in the
the
form
The
are
ar,
generally
pentagram. part
als
fall
prominent
exactly
the
middle
9
and
often
added
as
male-female
or
aped
Arabic
Egyptian
^
hieroglyphs
i.e.,
,
frequently
I
turns
gimel.
do here.
not
know
whether
respect
is
fact
has
any
significance that
to
With
"
above
High," "G";
passages
mention
the
will
of
concerns
st
I
e.g.,
refer
"Does
the
it
dialogue
mean
which
nothing
"
else?"
Something
than call God.
that
is
"
greater
"
than It
you."
Who
the
eater
I ?
etc.
is Gott,
whom
lis Eng
Consider of
the
this
"
.
mysterious
star;
it
symbol
fire,
etc."
Spirit.
.
The
image
of
ly
REBIS
is
represented
already
as
an
hermetic figure
dite. hermaphrowith
The
mentioned
is
the
ads
(figure
that
2)
found
in
(as
Frankfort
Hohler
in
relates)
16
seu
ok
appeared
Danielis
18,
call
Joannes
Mylii
Tractatus
it is
to
III,
seen
Basilic
in
hilosophica,"
on
though
alchemy.
be
also
oth
on
oks
The
on
hermaphrodite
In
in
stands right
a
agon
a
that
pair
we
lies
globe.
the
hand
lds
of
see
compasses,
a
the
a
left
square.
globe
figure
square
and of
in
sun
triangle.
Around with
are
the In
a
signs
cut
see
the the
and
seven
planets,
the
top.
Discursus
moon,
Nobilis
at
ohn
the
of
Munster
top
we
the
middle Y
the
star
XX
t
also
by
rays.
denoted
by
=*yA
matter)
p.
surrounded
(Hohler,
Herm.
hil,
In
105.)
cabala, which
alchemists
by three
the
has
and
pillars
found
admission
no
idea is
of
played
the
rosicrucians,
and
two
sma
rt
pillars.
was
the
patriarch and
iron
of
wisdom,
work.
master
iv,
of
al
s had and
of
brass
(Genesis
of
it,
22.)
the of
not
only
try chemisof
required
for the
no
the
er
chemistry the
art
of
was
hidden
other
elemental
man
fire
knew
flood
the
or
who
some
but
Noah,
who
whom
cal knowledge
ogenes
possessed
things.
a
the
of
celestial
devoted
terrestrial
must
One
p.
or
be
free
man
(Hohler,
establishes
in
the
66).
less
as
The
ordinate
^^
of
Norton
kings
follows
that
the
The
one
olden
the
have sciences
any
one
ordained
except
no
should
those
learn
era lib
free
and
to
of
noble
spirit,
who
is devoted
them the
should
ancients
devote
have
life
most
freely.
the
seven
Accordingly liberal
and
arts,
ed
to
them
learn
for
must
whoever
sir dea
thoroughly
well
enjoy
certain
freedom.'*
frequently
grave,
one
Very
death:
finds
in
the
alchemists
etc.
images
in
coffin, Atalanta
skeleton,
Thus
Michae
Maier's,
Fugiens,
the
his the
two
crown
Emblema
shows which
with
and
a
how
is
the
king
lies
with
in stands
open
the
fin
just
opened.
on
On
right
who
turban,
the
left
the
In
in
let of
key
his
joyful
countenance
be
the
seen.
the
tica
Basilius shows
a
Valentinus coffin,
on
illustration
stands
a
of
ton, skele-
fourth the
which
key
a
illustration
from
of
the
half
eighth
emerges
(see
man
Fig.
with
3),
rave
which
uprig
nd
figure and
owe
to
the
kindness
of
the
at
a
Dr.
Ludwig
eller
the
men
publications
are
of
Comenius
the
Two
O,
shooting
as
well
known
ark,
here in
represented the
old
target
a
(a
third
symbol
uch
used
lodges),
sower
while and
the
is
sow in
(Parable
is is
a
of
the
seeds.)
Th
ign
clever
adaptation
with
of
the
sulphur mark
hieroglyph
of the
nd
identical
the
registry
thi
egree
O
of
on
the
the
Grand
wall circle,
Lodge is also
a
Indissolubilis. sjrmbol
whom
Th
ark
of
the
the
academy;
is
t is
the
half
and
man,
to
light
means,
when
evident
as
occurring idea
collectively, of
representing
raternity.
The
society is
is wall.
xclusive
trumpet
enclosing
angel
The
angel
day
wi
he
the
of
the
judgment
to
wh
wakes
the
dead.
xiii,
With
^*
respect
the
birds
ref
some
Matthew
And and
the
when the
text
he
sowed,
came
eeds
fell
by
the
wayside
In
fowls
of
evoured
the
them
up.''
Basilius of the
Valen
inus,
fourth
to
key,
there
is
mention
we
rottin
nd
falling
idea
pieces
with
which is
are
familiar
of
dismemberment
more
not
infrequently
in
our
early
expressed,
clearly alchemistic
grave
than
parable.
one
ready
is
in
the
oldest
the by
manuals Osiris.
oper atio
called
cited
of
One
p.
of
nuscripts
Berthelot
guardian
(Orig., of
the
60)
says
The
dragon
is the
cut
temple,
hones
sacrific and
m,
flay
find
him, what
his
flesh from
seekest."
his The
tho is
lt
thou
dragon
al
lled
Osiris,
with
whose
son
Horus-Harpocrates,
rence
his
to
requirements
B
.
In
the
. .
3d left
degree?
his flesh
"
J.
"
skin;
"
"
"
B.
.
" .
he
.
lives
in
"
.,
the
Son.)
else the
we
Here
more
clearly
than
anywhere
with myth.
power
see
the
nic
symbolism
parents
or
combined
creation
myth
matter
seems
of
the
No
never
where willing
out
cts,
the
Its
or
myth-making
laws.
belie
Also of
the
a
the
the
graves
tree
growing
ancestor
of
the
the
.
.
body
at
dead
is
not
wanting.
"
(".
accused
of
our
fathers."
of
terrible
crime.'')
by
It
is
the
acacia
presence
is
rationalized
a
apparently which
to
for
again
the
se
of
of
the
forming
hastily
sign
find
the
buried.
Egyptian Bata,
fable
was
tells
of
two
brothers.
by his
The
sister-inHis
him.
er,
falsely
by
accused
(as
was
Joseph
(Anepu)
made
a
Potiphar's
consequently
wife).
pursued
er
sun
Inpw
god from
mighty
flood
Bata generation
that
separated
the
er
the
pursued.
castrated
into Bata's
himself
the
water,
threw
It
was
his
organ
of
by
swallowed
fish.
a
heart
later
acacia
the
story
Is
changed
naturally
occurs
into lay
blossom
no
of
on
an
cedar. that
tree
[I
the
Is
a
stress
the
dent acci-
acacia
here.
The Bata
to
point
is
Is that
symbol
at
serve
of
life.]
relates
reconciled
Inpw Is who
and
to
parting
as a
him how
that
the beer
mug
beer
symbol
afar
off. has
of
If
brother
s,
Is dwelling Bata's
the
foams
tree,
on
is in
danger.
wife
the
acacia
esult
Bata
dies.
peril
By and
means
of
to
the look
mug
Inpw
his
lear
younger
on
Bata's
departs
for
rother.
Inpw
iinds
the
to
the
fallen
his
acacia
and
erry
that
comes
is
heart
of
brother
transformed.
ata
an
life
wife
to
again
and
the its
transforms
ox
himsel
on
nto
ox.
His wishing
has
eat
cut
butchered
Two the
two
ox
etext
of
liver.
drops
upon
lood
fall
and
from
are
the
throat into
of
round
changed
the
two
peach
tree
ata^s
wife
into her
has
peach
She
trees
felled.
it
she
lives
ies
mouth.
swallows that
and
bears
again
becomes
is
in
egnant
by
it. Bata.
The
child
incarnated
as
He
a
therefore
the
child
of
widow.
The
second
fragment
of that the
into
master
the
Physica
et
Mystica
Pseudo
Democritus,
Berthelot died
secrets out
cites
zvithout
(Orig
151)
relates
Democritus
that
having
itiated
the
up
of
the
reward the
books
knowledge.
mocritus
conjured
**
him So
of
underworld. I
get
spirit
I have
cried: done
he
that
is the To The
at
for
answered,
were
thee."
^'
questions
are
mocritus
in
mple."
on
They the
crack
not
found.
Some festival,
opening
ther afte
saw
occasion
open,
of
and in
lumn
the
foun
books
axioms
of
:
the
^'
master,
which
pleases
contained
herself
three
in
governs
mys ti
Nature
over
Nature
ture
triumphs
Nature;
Nature
t N
The
quotations
show,
to
be
sure,
only
superficially
al
affinity
our
lying
behind
the
of
the
symbolism,
which,
art
r,
hermetic
later.
has
dy
foreshadowed,
could
be
treated
also of
an
psychological
assumption
interrelation
"
he
to
etiological
accordIt
would
terminology
temporary
of
psychoanalysis.
in
fusion
of The
""
alchemistic
rosicrucian
rosicru-
sm
freemasonry. have
frenzy
will that
say
"
occurred
there
cause
so
much
no
masonry,
if
had
must
been have
trend
way.
emotional and
on as
existed
rosicrucianism
for
the
phe-
the
specter
of
stage,
stalked
was
ially
to
as
the
masonic
and
indeed assumption
gerou danmust
it
to
alone,
this
an
such
furnish
more
factor
wholesome
in
masonry
lf,
only
in
discreet
form.
masonry
psychological
if improperly they
on
elements
managed
have
might
played
degenerate,
was
which
indeed
did
when It
goldappears
and
rose-crossism
to
me
ed
to
masonry.
too
superficial
explain
connection
the
movement
merely
from
and
the
the masonic
ex-
te
of
rosicrudanism
the observation
m.
not
Although touch
only
is
matter,
quite
the
just,
impulse,
the
kernel
can
of
the lay
psychology
bare.
with
Freemasonry rosicrucianism,
have
felt
related
some
affinity the
hing
expression
at
psychical
basis
of
the
mode
Only
(symbolism,
of
expression
ritual)
of
or
of
both.
are
modes
more
rosicrucianism
more
evi den
far
reaching
dangerous
in
the
04
PROBLEMS
OF
MYSTICISM
lways
presupposed)
to
a
haracters That
the
any
sooner
incite
practice
aspect
weaker
and
rosicrucianism
in its better
can no
it. of is identical
ith
higher
one
alchemy,
longer here
is
be
doubted
The
as
after
the
material
offered.
when,
we
nunon
psychological
be
element
parts
shown
book,
ill
done
in later
common
of of
this
go
into
he
deeper
basis
the
alchemy
and
*^
sonry. freemaetiological
Then
first will
attain
to
sought-for desired
clear:
ssumption''
this
its be
clearness. that
we
But
have
content,
lready
much
may
in
oth
domains,
structures
with
to
a
names
religious
are
en
though veil
from
time
time
add
used
which
a
ill
these
whose
facts. clear
now
in
has
anticipation
been reserved
atement
summing
up
or
psychoanalysis, is
worship
namely
regularly
that
to
that be
the
object
as
of
a
gious relisymbol
regarded
of
the
libido, of
psychologic
"
goddess whose
the prime tendency
who
rules
he
desires
mankind
and
or
minister
toward In
s Eros.
as
[Libido
it controls
used
is desire
our
esire,
impulsive for
sexual
life. desire,
medical
concept
language
of C.
mainly
the
libido
G.
is extended
to
in psychoanalysis
(namely
of
psychic be
Jung)
in
the
impelling
Libido
must
power
enomena
general.
of what
would
therefore description
be know
inner
view
"
in
objective
It
called
extension
psychic
energy."
How
is
seen
could
we
g^ven
the
his
of
meaning
when
ossibilities
matter
of
its transformation
will
and
sublimation,
Now
which
symbol
be
up
treated
later.]'
an
if the
too
ibido
raised
for
ideal
is placed
dly
before
and
the
seeker,
the
danger
of
standing misunderFor
verbally,
act
perversion
is
to
always
take
sense
present.
isled
is, in
by
its
his
instincts
the
symbol
and
to
baser
are
ingly. accordope
So
as
all
a
degenerate
in
which
ses and
symbol
also
a
the
unconcealed
must
sexual degenerate,
therefore
gold,
a
reli^on
of
which
as
this
object
inordinate
desire,
symbol.
impels deserves
What
the
the
seeker,
name,
that in
as a
is,
masonry
the
man
who
ally
and
in
ch al
is The
clearly
seeker
manifested
is
the
not
certain
tion. dissatisfacwhat
wants to
satisfied
he
expects
with
more,
ally
learns
more
*'
in
degrees,
have
exhaustive
''
wants
know
the
real
will
shown.
Complaint
ade,
for the
than
example,
degrees
the of
of
of
Much of
to
the
more
meaning
of
fellowship. meaning
the
por imdegree
objective
wealth
less
any
he
subjective
less this
and
of
thing
he
'*
be
''
promoted.
even
will
find
he
in
case
the
ees,
satisfied
anything
will
at
be,
To
in
he
here
eeds
in
attaining
way
all.
the
act.
compensating
is
naturally But
task
of
the
ns
that
induce
him.
too,
it is the
causes
before
one
mentione
dissatisfaction,
which
the
to
expec
wonderful
; an
arts
from
superiors
of fine of
the
higher
ees
expectation
that
g^ves
who, of
opportunity
course,
exploitation
been
by
in
swindlers
the
province
have
exactly
lacking
alchemy,
sonry.
may
Who
have
can
exactly played
determine
how
great
rt
been
by
by
a
avarice,
not
ambition,
nity,
curiosity,
and
finally
unpraiseworthy
otional
hunger?
speculators
The
late
on
who
fished
put
many
over
in
the
muddy
waters
rosicrucianism the
hook;
as
desirable
the
things
it
power
most
world
parts
of
spirit
nature's
netration
into honor,
the
the
recondite health,
one
of
achmgs,
riches, hope
of
longevity.
these aims, in
was,
In
aroused
another.
of gold
at
another
as
The
belief still
in
making that
mentioned,
not
alive
period.
conviction
But
only
the
of
this
secrets
th
used
belief
but,
in
as
of shows
the
hi
grees,
p.
for
a
B.
Kopp
(Alc
of
13)
it
was
metaphysical
need
me.
It its
will
have
I
been
grant
noticed
to
an
that
with
all
as
recognition
it deserves, deny
it
forms,
true
To the idea
were
falsify
its
must
likeness.
noted
the
important and
its
d f
be and
between
cate advo
alchemy rosicrudans.
;
or
alchemists,
are
rosicrucianism worthy
they and
are
unworthy called
vocates
among
alchemists the
sloppers
we
epts
masters
and
are
sloppy
ers. work
Since hermetic
in
research
concerned
with
the
not
us
wi
science
undertaken
itself,
in
not
name,
merely
we
mi di
its
should
as
be
involved
in
these.
And
for
itual
result
(alchemy,
etc.)
persons
rosicrucian
primarily
advocating
to
thoughts,
be regarded
mason
symbolism,
not
as
is
the
to
single whether
or
it, the
rosicrucians
question
idle
the
not.
earliest
had
the
an
nized
are
union
It
in the and
amounts
"
is
enough
that
rosicruc
created
is
imagination,
that
to
that live
it
thi
ination
make
fostered
It
were
people
out
it
real.
the
"
same
"
thing
"
for
whether
the substance,
there
so-called
or
real lives
rosicruci
substance which
to
of
is
their
teaching
in
and
was
evident I
said
literature, rosicrucianism
the hermetic
referred
with
art.
when
that
or
identical royal
higher But I
and
alchemy think
rose-cross
or
the
comparison
societies edition is
as
holds
also, the the the
same
for
the
gold
scope
for
spiritual
of
subtile the
of
order,
this
new
that
old
things,
were
except
that,
in by
to
fate
ma^^
all
it
not
errors.
was
misunderstood
ity.
There
lacking
In
attempts
dissuade
notes
from
*'
their
the
''
rosicrucian
the
*^
Kompass
der
Weisen
(edition
our
of
1782),
guild
Moreover
making
the of
gold.
object
" "
.
of
guiltless
we remove
the
Rather
them with
the
in
us
opinion
as
from
[the
it,
even
disciples]
on
so
they
are
infected
the
first
step
en-
the
temple
against
of
wisdom.
errors
They
and
that
are
earnestly
they
must
jo
seek
these
kingdom all
on
of
kinds
God
and
reforms path
his
we
righteousness."
seek
to to set
Also
the
gh
of
wayfarer
the
that
leads
the
eal.
the
It
appears
that
is
the
alchemlstic
only
preparation
^^work"
available
for
the
smalles
rcles.
"
The
do
near
multitude
the
is blinded.
"
Where
Scottish
sun."
masters
stay?
"
Quite
the
"Why?"
"
Because
they
can
stand
it"
Section
THE
PROBLEM
INTERPRETATION
OF
MULTIPLE
After
what
has
been
said
in
it is
clear
that
the
the
ble Parahigher
contains
instruction
the
sense
of
read
to
emy.
Whoever
will
certainly
in
to
has
be
part,
attentively in in
a
this
4th
ter
position
a
understand
sense.
parable, wish
large
hermetic
I do
develop it
this
interpretation
now,
for
further
to
ain
extent
develops
beyond
itself
that volume.
without
can
ef fo
and
what
goes part
be
treated
only
the
now
second
to
a
of
this
shall
limit
mysel
few
to
suggestions.
external setting
we
In
regard
the
of
the
must
parable
remember
iece it
of
was
rosicrucian
literature, in
1788,
published
rose-cross
the and
time
in
a
of
book
the
later whose
and
societies, religious
in
it
as
sophic
and
character
is
in
seen
in
greater
all
the
part
res
contained
text.
well
as
the
the
common
It
is
continually
but
our
reiterated gold,
,
tliat
the
stone
gold
gold
stone
that
etc.
is
itual
(Jesus
religious
Christ)
duty
The
of
world,
to
the
the
of
mankind,
"
experiencing
of
with
divinity
all
is
represented
in
detailed
pictures
predominantly
conception
chemical
symbolism.
This
higher
209
of
alchemy,
at
corresponds
old
or
throughout
true
to
the
does
ideal
not
of
prevent
the
lled
rosicrucian, in
be the
itor
from
which Many
naivete
believing
are
possibility through
book
make
of
the
us
miraculous
hermetic
suspect
fts
to
gained
the
go
t.
parts
of
may
rtain
that
required
several
religious
degrees
development.
there
beyond
simplicity
for
As
for
the
origin
of
the
the
parable
is
are
ssibilities.
Either
as
editor
himself
the
and
acts
as
such collector in
retires
into
the
background,
whil
of
old
rosicrucian
manuscripts,
to amateurs
at
he
art,
now
publishing, editor
is
discloses
merely
to
or
the
editor.
interpret
purpose
In
the
eith
the
obligation The
remains educational he
is
parable
rmetically.
of
author, images author
so
the he
edito
established.
has
If
himself
in
the
the
hi se
clothed If,
on
his
teachings
contrary,
of
is
some
rable.
the
a
the
else
an
(either
old
contemporary
and
Fr. edited
a
C.
hermetic found
to
philosopher,
in
R.
C),
him
a
itor
has
suitable
the
piece
by
s j
his
purpose,
can
material
also
that
rest
voice
doctrines.
order
to
We
evade
evidently
question
its
own
satisfie
the
gets
of
authorship,
th
writing
itself
character
shows
from detail
its
rmetic
interpretations,
and
in
co r
theosophic
to
material.
Nevertheless
of
the
sire
show
the
directing
hand
collecto
editor.
Several
controlling
elements
pointing
toward
ably
looks
the
for
ethical
in
the
parable,
that
may
be
ention
purposes
here
in
our
psychoanalytic might
interpretation
the
wan-^
ble. is Mary
a
remind
of
dragons
the
reader
like
St
over
that
killer
is
George;
a
the
represented
standing
dragon;
a
under there
etc.
the
Buddha
not
enthroned
upon
a
lotus
er,
curls
infrequently
mention
vanquished
on; of
might
the
that
reli^ous
to
are
symbolis
true
the
narrow
path
leads
parable
see
the
to
Many
as
occurrences
in
and
we
the
can
be
eived
trials,
the
wanderer triumphs
the
world he is proved
(Nature
by
Nature),
and
comes
all
four
men ele
The
as
victorious the
from
can
all be
tests.
with
test,
the
den the
regarded
the
up
cloud
as an
capped
air
test,
as
wall
the
a
(lik
flying
in
the
vessel)
flood
in
in
mill
water
a
ode
(and
and The
the
the
the
vessel)
vessel
the
ten
al,
stay
the
is
heated
God,
and
as
fir
al.
old
miller
mill
wheels
the
ten
commandments,
create
likewise
the
are
ten
iroth
that
the
whole
world.
We
a
also
of
an-
nded
of
the
Ophanim
(wheels,
class
ge
Several into
concerned,
particulars
a
suggest
the
admission which,
as
of
far
the
as
hermetic
might
the
fraternity,
be called
as
rosicrucian.
There
also
among
cabbalists, Vero
apparently
an
is
shown
Reuchlin
(De
Mirifico),
initiation
into
phicus
de
vita, the
your
morte
et
resurrectione,
"
Chap.
XVI)
eyes
ostrophizes
rosicrucians
answer
With
men
open
from
brief
the
to
two
whom
tended,
to
at
exhortation
of house,
true
the
that
mystery
Holy
you
Ghost,
oose
same
your
cloister of
or
possessed
the
knowledge knowledge
the
and
Paradise
same
ys
of
the
that and
unlock
the
of
Jo
prophets
place,
or
of
"
holy Believe
situated
scripture that
at
po se
in
another
you
the
Hh)
palace
abode
is
the
co fi
of
earthly
paradise
our
[locus
it is the
a
voluptatis paradise
meets
terres
ris].
In
.
."
parable where he
of
pratum
felicitatis]
into
wanderer
mpany
which
desires
like
admission.
every
He
mus
dergo
examinations
neophyte.
Th
to
llegium
sapientiae Collegium
of
the
Sancti
parable
refers
sicrucian
Spiritus,
which book
tually
named
the blood him
in
parable.
another
passage
of
the
th
ntains
The
of
the
up,
we
lion,
which
to
the
wanderer
ge
cutting the
cross
refers
gain
the
rose-colored
bloo
that
through picks
deep
roses
digging and
master
ammering.
in
The his
seen
"
wanderer
a
pu
em
hat,
mark
of
with
"
honor.
a
The
hat
nerally
provided
garden
was
in
of
the
the
old
t p
Rose
(the
name
garden
parable
quadrangular)
lodges.
to
applied
philosophical
apparently work
rose
The
rose
its
the
rose
the the
white
red
is the
whit
ncture,
red
is
tincture
(differe
ck)
They
"
are
plucked
set
in
about
"
the
it in the
alchemistlc
obedience
paradise/
to
but
one
must
natur
Basilius
writes
Valentinus
in
third
of
:
his
'^
twelve
ever who-
of
to
the
great
magisterium
our
So
wishes
compare
men,
incombustible
take
sulphur
all he
the
wise
must
our
first
heed
who
for
himself,
look
for
;
sulphur
cannot
in
occur
one
is inwardly
the
cast
mbustible
which
unless
salt
it
it
sea
swallowed
Then in brilliance
as
the
raise
corpse
and
in
completely
degree,
so
up
n.
it
the
m
its
that
and
surpass
all
rich in
stars
of
as
heaven,
become
when
its
nature
blood,
breast,
the
that
to
pelican his
his
he
may
himself
nourished
his
so
young
well
eat
a
without
blood.
malady
pelican
body,
and
under
of
his
[The
in
he
possesses
can
bill
great
pouch
If his
gave
which
he
preserve
food,
out
ipally
crop
to
fish.
regurgitates
he
to
rests
the his
food bill
that
of
feed
That
young
against
it tore
breast. its
rise
to
the
belief
its
young
breast
in early
order
times
feed
the
who
with
it
.
as
From
a
pelican shed
is
therefore blood
symbol
of
Christ,
his
the
for
nd.
stone,
The
the
on
alchemists
represented
as
pher's philosofor
red
the
gave
tincture, baser
pelican;
sacrificed
by
projection
as
metals
it
to
itself
them.
are
it
were,
its
blood
tincture
Christian
as
and higher
our
the
sense
hermetic
the
symbolism
stone
concurren
in is
on
Christ,
is the
rose
i.e., the of
our
iah,
hearts.]
of
scarlet
That
and red
with
color
dragon's
blood,
14
(PROBLEMS
in
clothed, warmed.
ighest
commanders
is
our
art,
with by
which
all this
the the
Queen
poor
Salvation
can
and Keep
which well
etals
be
mantle
of
onor.'*
It
in
is interesting
both
directions I have
that
on
dream
the
parallels
path
can
support
of
hermetic
interpretatio
in
*'
the
second
section the
of
this
ume volI
reported
now c,
the
dream
of
Flying
Post."
st
complete
"
its interpretation.
:
writes
(1.
p.
399)
a
If
we
examine Z.,
and
turns
erus to
phantasies,
be
Mr. criminal. He
X.
the
dreamer,
base
He
is
is
struggles
he
may
with
conscious
murder
or
ideas.
mother.
as
afraid
very
kill
But
his
his
evil
ncle
his
He
pious.
street.
oul
is black
the
coal-du^t-strewn
pursue
His
He
houghts
the It
homosexual)
is
God's mill
him. grinds
of
enters
he
mill. His He
that
slowly
drives
but
the
Post.
urely.
weight expelled.
(his
He
burden
enters
sin)
the
ill.
is
post
Flying earth.
is the
pay,
that
unites
heaven
and
sins.
He
is
are
i.e., do
penance
=
for
the
his
His His
sins
sins
rotic
(three
stink
heller
isdeeds
before
. .
and
feet).
refers
The
to
onductor
is death.
.
he
wheel
of
criminals. in the
or
is blood."
mill, their the
The
erilous
situation
water
God's
are
bladc-
ss,
the
blood,
parable
analogues,
found
in
the
without
further
I
reference
the
unusual
eing
necessary.
Especially of
one
would
dirty
any
select for
detail
no
the
stinking,
see
feet,
association
which
in
robably
would
the
le.
It
is
found
in
in the
the
episode
of
It
the
rotting
expressly
the
bridal
pair
receptacle.
corpses
men
is
the
that sinful
the
putrefying bodies
of
(i.e.,
grating disinte-
in
the
the
theosophic
work)
hermetic described Hermes,
,
The
this
opposite
opposition
is
odor
of
sanctity.
Actua
recurs
frequently in
the
dream
in
is
9
ls.
The
as
conductor
a
tically
of
is be
messenger
of
first This
heaven
yor
souls.
His
appearance
causes our
in
sins,
the
lif
man
conscience.
which
otherwise
stink
indifferent,
on
to
stink.
In in
alchemy mercuri-
substances
purifying
their Only
dissolution
later
liquid.
appear.
does
the
agreeable
ance
we
find
a
on
the
one
hand
that
which
the
allows
parable
us
pea apto
as
hermetic
writing, principles
vel de-
theosophical
on
from
the
its
chemical
gues,
the
other thereby
hand
psychoanalytic
Consequently
to
pretation
question
is
not
shaken. how
a
arises
for
us
it is possible long
series
give
al
interpretations
of
of
symbols
we were
stand
in
complete
opposition.
[If
merely,
rned would
has
with
not
individual
symbols all
the
ter mat-
be
at
extraordinary.]
are
Our
The
resea
showti
that
they
possible.
to
psychoa
brings
view
elements which
parable;
of
urposeless
out
now
irrational
in
life
of
impulse,
fury
analysis
the
phantasies hermetic
of
writings
the
of
all
shows books,
us
the
parable,
like
deep
alchemistic
the
degree
of
the
clearness author.
meaning
with
For
which
the
the
ideas
er ho
before
just
the
as
psychoanadoes
way
ytically
to
derived
hiniy
must
so
of
even
cur
possibly
must
hich
he
travel So
no
have what
may
appeared degree
only
hazil
efore
him.
matter
of
from
clearness
the
he
subjective
pomt
experience
have
had
the
of
view,
to
we
have
to
for
given that
solution
and
of
to
problem,
stick
the
object
are so
ssibilities
of
interpretation
narily extraordi-
coherent.
The
interpretations which
are
really
to
three;
the of
the
analyt psycho
leads
the
us
the
depths
impul sive
life;
one,
then
vividly
as
contrasting
were,
hermetic
us
which,
which
the
to
it
leads
shortly
up
to
hi
deals
and
shall
call
the
anagogic;
nd
third,
so
chemical
lies
(natural
midway
ethically
work
way
philosophical),
in
contrast
ich,
two
speak,
and,
others,
meaning
appears
indifferent.
Th lies
ird
of
this
of
between
can,
imagination
fferent
and
relations
the
half
the
psychoanalytic
anagogic,
and
as
as
alchemistic
ture liter
shows,
be
conceived
the
bearer
of
the
ana go
The
the
parable
entire
may
serve
as
an
academic
The
.
illustration
problem
in
or
hermetic
(philosophy)
is
quite
multiple namely
interpretation
that
one
universal, it
se
encounters
everywhere So
ere
the
opens
imagination
is
creatively
art
active.
udy
wide
fields
and
and
mythology
esp cia
ible,
however,
the
But
province
in
two
chosen
as
an
ple,
out
i.e.,
the
fables
shall
of
fables
multiple
I
am
interpretation.
influenced
by
the
choice
a
of
the
the
that
to
psychoanalytic
and
that
elaboration
( Rank^s)
lie
to
hand,
both
are
subjected
who
to
wrote
an
gic
on
interpretation
alchemy. briefly
treatment
two
by This
Hitchcock, enables
me
the
matter
take
to
the the
up
because in
belong Six
49
can
simply
refer
mentioned
tai de-
the
to
above
Grimm's and
books.
and
stories
the Nos.
collection Three
called
H. M.,
Swans, and
the
Feathers.
63.)
connects
Rank
swans
(Lohenginsage)
and of
the
swan
the
story
of
with
the
numerous
similar
stories
the
saga.
It
is
shown
that have
the
at
contents
of
all
these
narratives
elemental
forces
in
the
on
of
the
and
impulse
that
life they
on
found
parable,
are
special
founded
love
crassest
"
family
and
hate
conflicts, motives
i.e.,
that
as
those
out
uncon
come
form
romance."
in
the
neurotic
his
(phanromance
ed)
family
among
To
incest
the
this
family
gs, love
others, the
mother,
in
different
forms,
the the
the
it
for
rescuing
the
of
mother
peril,
the
rescuing
etc.,
of
father,
whose
wish
is
to
the
father,
in the
phantasies
meaning
expl
writings
of
Hero
Freud
and
Rank
to
(Myth
Hitch-
the
Birth
of
the
^).
According
rroas
and
Mental
Disease
Monograph
Series.
Tr.
ock,
on
the
the
contrary,
the
same
story
tells
error,
of
ma
ho
to
in
decline but
of
life
falls
counseled
into
by
takes
in
his his
heart, better
work
then, and
his the
conscience,
eeks
self of
the
completes
(alchemi
reative) ook.)
It
six
days.
(Hitchcock,
is incontestable
and
anagogic
that
there
is, besides
the this
analyt psycho
interpretation
a
,
of
tale
(a
in
lmost
all
sense,
others)
an
nature
mythological interpretation.
are
and
pecial
astronomical
n S
indications
seven
of the
of
an
this sewing
arm
the
of
seven
children
made
he
years,
clothes
case
of
Marduk,
lowers,
the
the
lack
as
in the
of
nd
corresponding
heroes
of
astral
myths,
ny
One the
of
sun
the
among
seven
is
the
particularly
so-called
planets
he
meaning
of
the
the
tale
side alon
of
the
to
and
contents
anagogic
correspon
the
of
the
hermetic
meaning
content
a
wr in
As
object
the
the natural
indifferent
science
the of
lways
stands creation.
between
pirit's
There
is
generally
and
known
certain
the
ti re
the
It by is
astronomical
now
alchemis-
meanings. influenced
to
well
that the
seven
alchemy
astrology,
seven
that
metal
rrespond
the
among
planets,
that,
so
as
the
sun
istinguished
metals; in
the
as
planets, astrology
is
gold
among
he
and
in
it
combustion
in
tak
ace
heaven,
so
occurs
also
the
the
alembic
sun
he
alchemists.
And
the
fact
that
maiden
sounds
at
exactly
end
makes
as
when days
the
tincturing
power
of
the
of
six
perfects
well.
the
six
imperfect
and the
the
story
ill,
second
I
the
will
emphasize
of
to
somewhat
greater
degree
opposition
the
two
contrast
interpretations
as
(psychoanalytic
to
and The
story
ana-
c),
to
I
a
must
return treatment
it
on
again.
account
detailed first
once
of
its brevity.
will
was
present
a
it. king
here
who shrewd,
and
had
three
but the
sons,
two
whom
were
clever
was
and
third
did
talk
much,
simple
the
was
merely
called
Simpleton.
expected
sons
When
his
end,
king
not
grew know
old
and
feeble
one
he
did the
which
of
should
to
inherit
^'
kingdom
and
after
whoever
my
him. brings
So
me
said
finest
them,
carpet
Go
forth,
be
king
shall
any
after
death." them, he
And
be
disagreement
castle,
"
among
led
his
:
three
so
feathers
you go."
into
the
said
As
east,
they
the
shall
towards
One
towards
however,
the
the
west,
the only
one
flew
soon
straight fell
the
ahead,
to
but
flying
short
distance
went to
earth.
went
Now
to
er they
the
right,
at
other
the
to
left,
stay
laughed third
who
had fallen.
the
feather
sat
near
impleton
that
down the
a
sad. lay
a
Suddenly
trap
he
He
ed
feather
door.
it, found
stairway,
and door,
went
down. and
Then
came
before
another
knocked
listened^
''
Maiden
green
and
crone,
small.
Shrunken
Old
Crone
Let
us
crone's
old
little
and
dog,
here
see
there,
quickly
who
is
out
there."
he
door
about
opened her
what
a
and crowd
he
saw
big
fat
toad
The
ound
of
was.
little He
toads.
ad
asked have
his
the
wish
most
a
answered,
and
hould
liked she
''
beautiful
young
one
finest said:
c p
Then
called
and
Maiden
green
and
crone,
small,
old
little
here
dog,
there, big box."
and
the
here
young
toad
and
brought
gave
the
box
a
and
carpet
on
the from
fat
to
ened
it
Simpleton
as
it,
autiful
have
up
two
and
been
so
fine
woven.
up
above
the
earth
cou her
Then
he
thanked
imbed
again.
others
so
The
had,
however,
considered
that
the
ungest
brother he
would
weak-minded find
they
anything
believed
at
not
we
and
so
bring
bac
Why
took
met
should
take
much
trouble," first
and
said
the
from
them
the her
At
back
coarse
of
the
shepherd's
wi
at
shawl
same
carried
it home
the
king.
the
time
carpet,
Simpleton and
"
returned the
brought it he
was
his
beautiful
when
ki
astonished
and
said
If
justice
mus
the
that
two
others
it
was
gave
their
father
that
no
peace,
and who
impossible in
to
Simpleton,
could be
a
ed
understanding begged
all
a
new
things,
king,
him
*'
make
one
condition.
me
Then
the
most
the beautiful
out to
er
said,
ring
The
be
that
brings led
the the
went
shall
three
two
king,"
three air
east
blew
feathers
oldest flew
the
into
again
for
low fol
and
The
leton's
the
feather
door toad ring. and
straight So
ahead
he
he
went
fell
down
in
earth.
told her
down the
again
most
the
fat
and
She
that
needed had
her
that
iful
immediately
gave
more
big
box
hed
from
and
was
it
him
ring
glittered
any
jewels
upon
beautiful
have
than made.
goldsmith
two
the
earth
The
was
st
laughed for
a
about
gold
pin
ring
ring,
out to
who
took
no
going trouble,
and and
ked
the
of
the
old
But
wagon
ring
Simpleton
^^
ght
the his
king. the
when
again
ed
gold
ring
to
father
The
said, eldest
a
The
not
dom
belongs
importuning
and
one
him."
two
did
third
go
woman.
the
king
the
till he
kingdom
made
conditi
declared
that
should
that
he blew
as
home
the
fairest
into the
feathers
air
and
flew
before.
without
"
So
Simpleton and
more
ado
to
went
to
the
toad
said,
have
take
home
hey?
fairest
is
"The here,
but
none
fairest
the
woman,
not
less
you
shall
have
her."
rnessed
"
six
little
shall
mice. with
Simpleton The
sad
id,
What
put
one
I do
my
toad So the
replied
he
Just
by
of from hardly
little
the
in
put
it."
to
chance but
a
circle
she
it in
seat
yello
rriage,
had
her
when the
came
coach,
beautiful
little
away
maiden, horses.
the
carrot
and
mice,
So
he
kisse
maiden,
to
drove the
not
horses
came
and
to
em
king.
taken
His
any
afterwards.
a
ey
had
brought the
the
to
find
fair
lady
woman.
the looked
first
at
good them
my
looking
peasant
^'
king
he
said,
The
But
youngest
ts
kingdom the
after
king's
the
death."
ears
the
tw
dest
deafened
cannot
with
to
their
be
woman
outcry:
We
allow
consent
a
Simpleton
king,"
ined
his through
that ring
the
that
one
whose
should
ump
hung
in
the
middle
They
of
should The
peasant
have
women
the
preference.
can
thought, they
do
it miss
easily, will
to
even
rong
to
enough,
but
the
old
women
delicate
king
jump
this
he se
death."
two
The
peasant
consented
als
the
jumped,
so
jumped
they
rough
broke
the
ring,
were
clumsy
and
that
their
woman
arms
legs. had
and
all
Then
brought opposition
and
autiful
Simpleton
as
aped
to
through
cease.
as
easily
roe,
So
he
received
the
crown
rule
ng
I
and
wisely.
oflfer
first
neat
psychoanalytic
the
dream,
this
narrative.
Like
indeed,
as
as
we
realize,
but
as we
which
are
life
hardly
entertain much,
does
aware
not
sfy,
well
as
of
such and
in
consciousness,
them
weak,
would
not
if
we
dearly.
or
Reality
to
denies
especially
weak,
the
those
who
feel
for
to
themselves
work in
who
have
smaller
capacity
the
struggle
men.
for
existence
person
in
relation accomplishes
their
in
fellow
efficient
the
his
life
what
he
s,
wishes
reason
of
the
the
weak
or
remain
whoever
unfulfilled, in
for
this
weak,
comparis
with
weak,
the
magnitude
of of
his
the
desires, phantastic
the
thinks
wish
elf
avails He
himself
to
illment.
in why standpoint
desires
attain
is
are
unattainable
least
imagination.
so
This
the
psychological
composed
many
fairy
stories
so
from
of fairy
the
etc.
the
tale,
weak,
that
the
a
experiencing
of
the
or
the
or
hero,
is
simpleton,
one
the
who
est
weakest
the
of
youngest
essed,
The
the
hero
youngest.
stamps
the In
foregoing
his
tale
mpleton the
and
story,
more
phantasy,
who
envies,
are
that
in
he
his
brothers,
he
life
efficient,
and
whom
as
malici
we
disagreeable generally
physically is
are
characters.
(In
suspicious
real
are,
life
observe
how
for
st in
deformed
people.
Like the
Their
fox
to
tivene sensi-
well
sour,
known.)
he
whom
stronger
the
declares
is bad,
that
what
his
ows
accomplish
their
aims
performance
contemptible,
of
their
defective,
in the
and
their sphere,
especiall
sexual
where
he
feels
himself
om
the
the
outset
the
are
conquest
of
woman.
The
first is the
c p
ring,
woman,
symbols,
is
the
bod
the
the
vagina
(Greek
kte
comb
more
pudenda specifically
muliebria).
marked
as
a
(The
female
body
"
carpet
ill
symbol
at
the
brothers
take
"
it
from
a coarse
the
of
"
"
her she
coarse
Shepherdess
"
rag
carpet
cloth The
"
in
contrast
to
the who
fine
of
not
the
hero
simpleton
is he
one
does
like
to
much
rk.
When
he
also
to
us
ascribes
his
own
negligence
nature,
not
others
feather,''
betrays
i.e.,
in far, In
that
himself,
go
some
does
go
while order
others'
feathers this
is view
put
distance.
validate
of
off
on
himself
chance,
the
as
distribution if
to
a
feathers
highe
a
termining
excuse
power.
This
and of his
has
always
been
ite favor
with
lazy
means
inefficient
consoling
people. himself
One
of
the
for
in
the
tainableness
.
of
on
wishes
is the and in
a
belief
miracles. The
manner
Cf
my
work
Phantasy advantage
Mythos.
pl si
gains
pigeons
his
miraculous
asted
fly into
enterprises
his
mouth. he sticks
to
In
his
erotic
his
own
diate imme-
neighborhood.
an
He
that
clearly
bears fast.
within
hi se
Imago
holds
him
[This
and
is
age,
withdrawn indestructible,
from
of
consciousness the
to
consequent
object
operate
of
as a
one's
earlies
ssion,
which
complex,
effect.
continues and
takes
most
strongly with
are
a
hold
upon
life
Imagos
m f
The
powerful
thos
to
view,
love does
which life
he
turn
later
takes
position choice
in the
center
of
the
(namely
for
earth
the
of
of
as
object).]
conquest?
a
her
the symbol
his
journey
mother Trap
earth.
The
is the
us.
familiar
box,
language holes,
teaches
suggest
a
door,
erranean
womb
The
of
the
frequently
harmonizing
appears
with with
the
the
the
situation
tale
nts.
(On
big
the
box
contrary
frog
is
penis.)
womb.
connection,
toad's
(=
female
mother)
symbols,
is
it indeed sisters,
are
the
in
for
domestic
the
simpleton.
cupboard, bowl,
etc.,
"
"
The
is, however,
parcel,
food from
toys,
can
et,
the
good
as
tasty
gifts,
Just
father
mother
good
an
childish
a
phantasy
out
do
hing, all
so
box
the
of
which Down
she
kinds
of
gifts
ideal
for
family
box
children.
episode
the mother's
toads
is
the
enacted. double
inexhaustible
even
(with
woman
ning)
delivers
the
desired
for
the
leton.
woman
"
he
for
whom?
The symbols,
Doubtless
tale
says
for
for
the
leton,
because desires
psychologically. the
the
female
himself, the
woman
carpet,
ring,
and
to out
th
for
is that
in
so
many
words,
belongs
turns
the
rence
also
him.
true
conclusion
psychological
and
of
the
tale, situation,
however,
as
the
king
it does
away
with
lets
the
simpleton
live
on,
apparently
impleton
in
identifies
himself
with
his
father, which
plac
possesses
mself
his
the
place.
The
image,
woman,
from
the
"
first
is the death
father's
"
the
considerately
mother.
father's
which
that
and
we
is
brings So
queen
crown,
is
wi
at
the
simpleton.
again
complex.
one
find
As
ourselves
nter
of
figures
the
the
CEdipus
sister,
tute mother-substi-
of
the
We
view
have
regarded
the
the
story
poi
of
inefficiency
upon
of
hero, relations,
hav
ereupon
the
stumbled
CEdipus results the
to
erotic
final
on
complex.
The
psychological
those
co ne
from
the
complex
an
fact
is
that
images
appear
ich
CEdipus
produce
constructed in the
inefficiency
of
erotic
li
The
175
anagogic
interpretation
Hitchcock
(1.
somewhat
ff.)
:
Is
as
follows,
though
ridged
The
is
an
king
image
plainly of
we
means
man.
He
which of
as
has
three
the
sense
sons
the
Trinity, shall
sons
in
presentation
think
were
body,
in
soul
irit.
Two
but
the
of
the
wise
the
worldly
se,
third, is
who
represents
spirit
is simple path
those
sense
and
in
in
form,
the
called
conscience, and
narrow
orde
straight
of
who
trut
meekly
in
sacred in
a
silence
llow
else soul
as
mystical forms of
if order
it is denied,
to
appears
in
other
in
pursue
with
were,
the
in
ghosts
doubt
murdered
virtues.
Man
it
concerning
the
principle
h
king
and
whoever after
one
brings
death."
or
me
the
finest
carpet
carpet
shall
my
The stands,
to
is
something
which
way way,
walks
here
Isaiah
ye
representing
"
the This
of
life walk
according
ye ye
xxx,
21.
the
in
turn
it,
to
are,
when
the
of
turn
to
the
right
and
when
left."
course,
The
three Two
feathers of
them the
the
in
three
ciple prin-
move
at
once
opposite
the
west,
re di
[towards
writers
or on
east
and
towards
the
or
alchemy
anima
at
represent
two
breaths,
come even
and
corpus
away
so
the
outset
from
flies
right
The
and
to to
us
third,
symbol
not
of
far
life. its
to
the
its And
spirit,
straight
ard
way
has
the
end,
so
for the
at
simple
spirit
inner
we
will
if
*'
follow
the thy
voice,
is very
first
unto
quite
voice mouth
But in
xxx,
word
heart
nigh
thee,
thy
and
that
Yet
thou
mayst
do
not
it.
uteronomy
sadness,
14.)
the
man
the
soul
on
is
free
lower
as
stands leads
up
still
into
the
of
the
ladder
that
in
eternal
the
"
life
leton
is troubled
his
heart
''
and all
at
in
once
humility
a
this
affliction
which
he
discovers him
secret
shows
door
as
the
entrance
into
the the
mystical earth, it
The
is the
on
the
surface feather
discreetly
of
ement,
As
third
determined obeyed
opened So
ce.
Simpleton
it,
for
he
led
along
steps,
the
three
path
that
the
door
him.
fundamental
he
Christ
to
descend
before
could
hero
of
the
outer
a
inner
door,
contrasted The
.
with
toad
the
the with
great
law
her
of
Moses,
he
door)
about her
a
big
little
mother
one
circle
and
her
signifies which
nature
creatures,
surround
her
in
upon
in
in
circle,
for
always
gets
returns
h s
cycle.
Simpleton
the
most
beautiful
rpet.
The
other
feelings
look
so
two
beings and
that
moon
we
call
the
understanding hermetic
the
nd
(sun
without, it
comes
of of
wri in
instead
to
seeking
ithin;
coarse
pass
that
they
take
the
est
To
cloths.
the
a
bring like
most
beautiful
has
ring
is
to
bring
nor
trut
hich
ring
neither
go
beginning
en
and
waits
feeling
meekly
in
by
different the^
door
directions,
that
he
lea
of
the
great
mother.
[The
ance appear-
of
also In
this
conception
in
the
anagogic
interpretation
important]
the
third
the
as crown
test,
the of
the
search
conceived
for
"
the
faire
an,''
life,
ell
esoterically,
carrot
represents
veg tat
(body,
it
are
the
our
natural
man),
friends
and
the
mi
hat
old of
swans
rtues,
"
the
as
highest the
man
these
queen
compassion
"
ve
enthroned is almost
a
in doubt
"
the
carriage.
uninitiated
in
and the
my
ask
What
shall
replies, forces."
do
as
with
it
were,
carrot?
^'
Yet
gre
ther
Take
do
we
one
of
see
menta funda
And
what
then?
Th
all
he
at
once
realizes Filled
"
how
fearfully
reverence
and of
wonder-* himself
y
is
is
made.
to
with
my
ready
cry,
test
Not
will
but
thine
must
be
done."
all
in
Still
another
a
remains.
We
which
in
go
ugh
sort
of
mystical Only
to
ring,
one
hangs
whole endure
the
(of
a
learning).
the
to
universe
in
condition The
accomplish beautiful
it,
it
with*
injury.
delicate
maid
or
with
S
the
culous
.
gift
is
the
spirit
[spiritus
of
al ch
We
shall
contradict
add
that
each
I
the
other,
two
interpretations
each I
a
externally
although
note ;
exhibits limited
ing workcan
tless
to
finality. the
should
that
in
have
f
out
briefest
analysis
exposition
the
two
further
of
more
the
expositions
be
closely
identified
with
the
motives
of
the
irst,
then,
the
question
can
arises,
harmonize
how
one
and
the
series exclusive
of
images
several
mutual
interpretations
; yet
we
(problem
discovered schemes chemical
of
in of
multiple
the
parable
rpretation)
three
have
practically
equivalent the
tation, interpre-
the
the
more
psychoanalytic, Secondly,
how
(scientific),
presents
anagogic.
the
can
question
two
so
particularly
as
antithetie anagogic
ngs
side
the side.
psychoanalytic
and
the
by
Ill
SYNTHETIC
PART
Section
NTROVERSION
AND
REGENERATION
INTROVERSION
AND
INTRO-DETERMINATION
The
multiple
our
interpretation
problem, and and
struck
more
of the
works
of
fantasy
become
diametrical the
us.
opposition
of
the
has
psychoanalytic
anagogic
interpretat
particularly
becomes
The
question
apparently
complicated
if I
contains
show
the
psychoanalytic
that
is
we
interpretation
take
an
ogue
must
into
consideration.
ogue symbolism
same
presented
of
work
by
the
and
remarkable
material of
I
functional
In
he
imagination.
must
order
make
intelligible,
categories
are.
first
of
all
explain
what
division that
the
of
the
introductory
shows expression,
a
part
we
have
imagination
predilection
proportionately it is. clearly and Now
in
in
for
olic
forms
indeed, the
as
of
more
er
dreamlike
most
by
symbolism
we
observe
gogic hypnadreams,
(half
different
dreaming)
groups
contents,
or
hallucinations of
objects
are
represented.
contents,
Thought
the
contents
imagination
f,
objects
thought
of
thinking
and it be
ing, imaginconscious
the
material
of
whether
unconscious.
233
IL
way
The
and
condition,
manner
activity,
that it
structure
of
and
the
psyche,
functions
feels,
thod
of
or
functioning
unconscious*
processes
of
the
psyche,
whether
it
nscious III.
Somatic
third
sort
(bodily
is
stimulations)
coordinated interesting
is
of It
objects
is
not
so
closely of
wi
us
other
present
two.
capable
we
connection
we
pass
two
it by.
Therefore
can
arrive symbolizing
at
categories
works
in
the
whic
enroll
the
all
of
tion, imagina-
material
material
and
the
functional.
is
contents,
I.
The
category
characterized
i.e., thoughts
are mere
by
contents
presentation
are
of
out
thought
in
a
of
at
worked
train
of
(arranged
ought,
groups
out
imagined),
of
into
whether
concepts
they
images
somewhat
processes,
images, comparisons
that
are
awn indeed
and
definition
judgments,
or
trains
of
reasoning,
etc.
which
serve
analytic
know,
are
synthetic
phantasies
operations,
Since,
the
(dreams,
by
wishes,
contents
reveries,
it
will
even
oems)
mostly
inspired
prove
equently
the
case
that
are
the
ntained
in them
of
wish
images,
periencing
II.
gratification.
category
structure
The
that
the
functional
the
is
characterized
or
fact
condition,
capacity the
rk
of
individual is
itself
it has
consciousness
portrayed.
(or
It
is
psychi
pparatus)
because
fun tio
nothing
the
act
to
do
with
material
the
contents
of
of
thinking,
applie
functions
(rapid,
forced;
slow,
easy,
hard,
obstructed,
less,
joyful,
split into
fruitless,
successful;
dis
ed,
complexes,
united,
interchangeable,
whether
must
bled,
etc.)
or
[It
is immaterial
these
be
are
cious
in
unconscious. widest
possible
Thinking
sense.
taken
the
It
means
here
as
al
hic
processes
that
can
have
anything
an
bject."]
typical
to
Two
examples
the
will
two
enable
us
at
once
rly
understand
categories
and
keep
separate.
A.
Material
state
Symbolism.
I
are
"
Conditions^
nature
In
sy
reflect
upon
the
of
for
the in
the all
ments judgmen)
that
transsubjectively
once
(=
of
d.
All
is is
:
at
the
and
the
thread
ght
it
broken
autosymbolically
presented
following
hypnagogic
nation halluci-
Symbol. floats
into
An
enormous
circle,
air
or
transparent
re,
in
the
and
men
are
putting
their
this
circle.
In
Interpretation. thinking
this
symbol
The
men
everj^hing
validity
that
of
is
concerns
expressed.
of
the
nssubjective
circle
have
goes
all
without
heads.
common
through
cause
all
in
to
the
its all
something
all
heads
belong
the
same
apparently
are
neous homoge-
sphere.
;
Not
all
judgments
limbs
men
tive transsubjecare
with
their
bodies
sphere
and
outside
of
under
the
and
stand
on
the
earth
as
B.
Functional
as
Symbolism.
"
Conditions.
something
stray
or
Dreamy
ate
above.
reflect
upon
to
other
nd
yet
in
allowing
am
myself
into
bypaths
ought,
I I
want
diverted
to
from
the
my
peculiar
theme.
non phenome-
en
get
back
autosymbolic
appears.
Symbol.
I shut which
am
climbing
out
mountains.
view
come
The
the
to
more
nearer
untains
my
of
and
distan
s,
from
to
I have
which
should
ke
return.
Meaning.
too
I have
got
off
the
that
track.
I
have
I have
ven tu
high
my
and starting
the
ideas
entertained
ut
out
point
category
like
the belongs,
mountains.
To
the
material
for
example,
meaning second
picking
part
of
the
strawberry
dream
explained
of
is
a
the
introductory
chapter.
berry Straw
symbol
for
an
imaged
so
wish
for
a
an
fica grat
(sexual
The
The
intercourse),
symbolism is
and
image
ntent.
therefore
part
material
greatly
preponderating
is
of
psychoanalyti
dream
according
To
literature
to
occupied
categories.
with
tation interpre
material
categories
the
functional
belong,
asleep and second
for
example,
symbolism
I
of
falling
in
waking
part
ich
have with
mentioned
the
in
co ne
the
interpretation
of
the
parable.
The
two
categories
but
of
symbolism, other,
if they
would double
rare
never
ything analogues
parallel for
our
each problem
are
afford
of
meaning.
the
cases,
however,
extremely
where
is
rule
one
only
is
an
functional
intimate
or
only
symbolism;
interweaving
more
both. than
can
To
is
more
frequently
easily
the
or
accessible,
contexts
as
generally
are
cases
where of
alike
long
of
as
images
suscep
material
in
well
functional
of
very
tation, interpre-
detail
may
one
and
serve
continuity
as
connection.
he
following
simple
exhausted
case
.
to
Lying
fall
evening I
in devoted
bed
my
and
and
to
asleep, of
thoughts
spirit in
the
rious
progress
the
human
the
dim
scendant Part
to
province
of
More and
the
more
mothers-problem.
sleepy
saw
ust,
able
II.)
retain
my
an
and
ever
thoughts,
a
suddenly
image.
with
I
vividness
a
of
stone
illusion
pier
dream far
at
stood
sea.
lonely
waters
extending blended
mysterious, of
this
into
dark
of
the
sea
the heavy
horizon air.
with
equally
dark-toned
The
owering
force
my
tangible
state,
picture
I
at
once
aroused
recognized
was
from
that
a
half
the
sleeping
so
and
an
image,
symbolic
nearly
hallucination,
visibly that
embodiment
of
to
my
as
thought
a
had
been
allowed
symbol
lapse
result
my
fatigue.
The pushing
atmosphere
The
is
the
easily
sea
recognized
corresponds
extension
on
into
into
a
dark problem.
the
the
dark
water,
The
blending
of
and
one
imperceptible
that
tion "mothers"
from
to
the
other
means
with
(as
places
are
Mephistopheles
pictures
it)
have
al
no
and
fused,
that
there
we
undaries
'*
between
'^
"
here and
on
"
"
and
for
his
there/^
reason
above
and
can
below,*'
to
this
Meph-
topheles
say
Faust
departure,
**
Plunge
then.
"
could
as
well
say
soar."
We
the
see
therefore
content,
a
between
the
insualized
as
image
thought by it,
which of
insofar into
the
is,
it
were,
repre sente
number
relations.
as
The
whol
age
resolves
almost
itself
it has
such
characteristic
as
atures,
entirely
to
elements
content.
closely
these
related connections
also
to
Apart
om
of
my
category,
age
represents
momentary
psychic is
condi tion
going
(transition
is,
as
sleep).
in
the
Whoever
state water
eep dark
it
were,
mental
into
are
of
or
sinking
sea.
(The
a
sinking
etc.,
darkness,
rance
into
forest,
frequently-occurring of
ideas
reshold
there
water
symbols.)
and and
The
clearness
van
is
as
everything the
atmosphere
melts
in
together the
image.
just
This
too
example slight
is and
but
to
illustrate;
to
it
is
in
its
ch
simple
make
any
strikin
velation
of
the
remarkable
interlacing
to
of
the
on
nds
of
symbolism.
and
on
refer
my
studies
sym bo
dreams
at
us
in this
the
point
bibliography.
E h
us
treatment
would
then
lead
with
afield.
the
Let
rest
satisfied
the with
fac
at
psychoanalysts different
simultaneously
lines
deal
interpretation
ndamentally of
the
of
in
oduct
phantasy
(dream,
etc.),
quite
apar
in
the
both
material
lines
as
well
as
in
the
functional
are
categorie
of
interpretation
supplied
by
context
b
same
same
fabric
of
images,
indeed
often
This
the
ents
must
of
this
image been
fabric.
sought
to
out
answer
fore there-
have
artfully the
enough
creative
unconscious
double
requ
The
coexistence
is
not
of
the
material
puzzling
meaning
to
with
student in
the
tional
entirely
the
hoanalysis.
Two
facts
must
be
kept
mind
ughout. the
In
first
place,
we
are
acquainted
or
with
the
ciple prin-
of
multiple
determination
condensation. latent
dream
as
multiplicity
condenses
so
of
the into
dimly
a
moving
clear
dream forms it
were,
ghts
few
or
ols,
as
that the
one
symbol
continually,
ars
representative
in
of
several
ways.
one
ideas,
and That
efore
be
can
interpretable
susceptible
cause
several
than
ld
of
surprise
more
tion interpreta-
no
because
were
the
fundamental
the
very
ones
ificance by
(the
association,
an
latent
thoughts)
caused series and
only
the
selection possibilities.
in
of
the
In
symbols
from
of
dream
infinite
dream,
work,
of
the
ing
the
therefore
such
the
unconscious
pictorial
as
elements
the
penetrate
into
consdousness multiple
satisfied
requ
of
the
determination.
is
The
not
ciple
of
the
multiple
determination and
the
valid
only
in
makes
material
the
functional
categories,
fusion
of
both
in
the
symbol
in
question
tegories
take
an
active
one
part
a
in
number
the
choice
of affects
of
On
the
the
hand,
pres
symbolic
themselves other
representation
of
of
objects
love,
ich
direct
(objects
the
hat
tc.)*
of
the
its
own
hand,
psyche of
takes
etc.,
zance cogni
impulses,
play
affects,
is
perception
take
part
will in
gain
representation.
Both symbols
consciousness
the
into
choice
of
nascent
those
whic
rust
themselves
and
so
the dream,
antasy, the
the
like
wish
them,
the
poem,
etc.,
symbolism that
of animate
the
tendencies bears
(materia
the
stamp
ategories)
psychic
or
authorship
the
(functional
[Ferenczi
the
material
category)
defends
symbolism
I, p.
of
the
eamer
the
author. that
vie
myth
with
also
must
incide Secondly,
the
it
functional has
been
(Imago
shown symbols
to
a
283).]
times
were
in
recent
ychoanalytic material
studies
pass
that
over
which
use.
ina ori
functional
time
If
dreams
oroughly
a
analyze
we
for
find
sufficient
that certain
the
person
shall
symbols
which
to
first
some
probably idea
a
appeared
content,
or
only wish
content,
incidentally
etc., return
s n
a
more
come
a
persistent
typical
form.
And and
is first
the
ch
typical
it
form
is
is
removed
more
impressed, ephemeral
farther and
its
a
aning,
the
a
symbolic
experiences,
we
repre senta
of
whole
so
group
to
of
similar till
iritual
it
capital, simply
as
speak,
finally
can
the
representative
of
spiritua
anxiety,
etc.)transition
What
from of
a
has
been
material
accomplished
to
is
on
the
the
tiona funcor
the
path
determination
as
inward I
determinadon Later
I
(verinnerlichung)
shall have the
that in spite
more
shall
cal
to
say
about
may
intro-
rmination.
understanding,
symbolism,
For
present
this
suffice
the
fo
the
material
and
at
tiona func-
of
are
their
first
apparently
related
process
amental
way,
difference, which is
essentially by the
illuminated
o-determination.
analogue
The
of
in
that
our
the
the
can
problem
preceding
of
multiple
section
pretat interis
shown
unfolded
a
be
question
be
easily
to
a
answered.
generally
And
would
position
bring if
we
problem
tory satisfacthe
ana-
succeeded
whose
so
in
showing
that with
interpretation, seemed
alignment
the
psychoa
impracticable,
or
is
least
form
to
tional
case
interpretation,
at
related
this
it
would
the
be
at
once
how
roduct
of
imagination
several
expositions
;
(problem
this selection
variety
of
of the
we
sense
multiple had
interpretation)
already
operated
because the
in
of where
symbol
did
the
not
and
at
indeed,
first
cases
as
well
sight
ct
the the
cooperation anagogic
somehow
of
and
anagogic psychoanalytic
to
thoughts;
ndly,
the
interpretat
are
reconciled
the
can
each the
other, natural
eby
possibly interpretation
also
position made
of
nce
be
somewhat
dearer.
the
creation
by the
of
fact
the
functional,
our
will
be
brought
rer
that
previously
offered
ana
gic
e}q"ositions
(fairy
tales,
parabola)
In the
markedly the
tale
semble
six maiden heart;
functional
swans
interpretations.
Hitchcock
into the the
seven
explains
as
reception
castle
the
are
reception
the
seven
of
sin
children
virtue
consequently
is
spiritual
tendencies).
the tissues the
secret
are
The
processes
smal
iden
conscience,
In
the
story
;
ought.
son
of
the
three
door
feathers,
is the
again
entrance
is
conscience
the
inner
are
^'
life,
to
spiritual
absorption,
etc.
the In the
as
thre
athers
the
spiritual
"
tendencies,
conscience
dream the
flying
post
"
appears
co du
The
also
the
appear
must
Mills
of
God,"
which
psychologically
represents
conscience,
the
more
strikingly
cause
burden in be
the
overcome
of
sin,
guilty
feeling, lion
mystic
or
drives
the
them
so
parable.
on
The
the
dragon is
ich
path
to
agai
spiritual
category
an
force. is
The
not to
approximation
be
the
tio fun
denied.
powers
we
Processes
are
th
ow
interplay
of
there. The
spiritual
But
true
symbolically
represented
a
are
at
once
struc
th
I
difference.
have
state
so
functional
it,
pictures
phenomenon,
far
or
described
;
the
actua
appears
ychic
the
to
process
to
the
to
anagogjc
a
image
or
contrary
point in
state
process
th
be
for be
experienced
a
the
future. which
to
We
will
shall
not,
pa
time
the
last
topic,
turn
eve how
as
forgotten,
and
the
question
rpretations
appears
to
to
can
best
me
be be
brought
introversion, mentioned it is
together.
first
This
because
to
related
and
the
previously because
great
intro-deter-
tion,
second,
familiar
in
to
psychoa
and
is
of
importance
anagogic
od.
"
The
term
introversion
into
the
one^s
"
comes
from
soul the
;
C.
G.
Jung.
eans
sinking
own
the
withdrawal
for The
concept
interest
can
from
be
outer
world;
the has
inner led
seeking
joy
afforded
the
a
neuroses
by
world.
to
psychol
of
the
oversion,
treats
province,
therefore,
forms and
which
pally princi-
of
The
morbid
sinking
exactly
as
functions
into
one's
of
own
versio intro-
of
a
oneself
soul
appears
morbid
of
precox
losing
of
oneself
it.
We
regards
can
speak
introversion
as
an
neuroses.
dementia
Freud,
introversion
concept
osis.
who
some
has
adopted
the
oversion
[with
of
the
restrictions]
as a
regards
and
necessary
the
oversion
libido
regular
precondition
ps.
of
p.
means
every
psychoneurosis.
Jung
mental which
more are
F.,
Ill,
159)
speaks
of
"certain
urbances by
[he
the
dementia that
the into patients their
precox]
retire
phantasy,
ced
fact
and
from
proportion
reality,
as
sink
whereby the
inner
reality
a
loses
its
force,
d
may
takes
on
reality
and
determining
as
a
power."
also
define
the
outer
introversion
resignation
unattainable
joys
become
of
world
and
a
(probably
seeking
troubled)
for
the
libido
erally
are
self-chastisement,
connected.
turning
to
introversion
and
autoerotism
The in
away
from
is
the
outer
world all
those
and
turn ing
the
to
inner,
required
exercise
in
by
methods and
which
lead
intensive The
that
experts
of
religion provide
mystic
life.
mysteries
opportunities
should
are
encourage
introversion.
Cloisters
and The
churches symbolism
institutions
religious
of
sion. introver-
of
doctrine
which
and
is
full of
of the
images
most
of
introversion,
is, in
short
one
important
presuppositions
of
mys tic
Religious for
and
mythical
symbolism
e.g.,
has
going
countless
images
introversion;
crypts,
dying,
down,
into
subterranean
vaults,
the
sea,
dark
etc.;
temples,
underworld,
monster
or
hell,
a
being
stay
swallowed
in
fish
(as
Jonah),
for
that
the
ness, wilder
etc.
The
part
symbols
with
introversion I have
correspond described
in
large
to
those
waking
going
sleep
can
and
be
(threshold
appreciated of Faust
Introversion
to
symbolism),
from
fact
that
readily
descent
their
actua
similarity. introversion
the
\The
to
the
mothers
symbol.
of
fulfills
i.e.,
to
her
clearly
aim
bringing
reality,
is
psychological only
reality,
something
that
past,
attainable
phantasy) (world
In
of
the
Helen). Mentali)
I
Jacob
to
Boehme
*'
(De
How
see
Vita
may
the
discipl
ays
the
so
master,
attain hear
suprasensu-
us
life,
master
that
I may
"
God
you
and
can
him
speak?
The
says,
When
lift
yourself
into
dwell
you
will
hear
near
what
or
God
speaks."
The
master
disciple
says,
"Is is in
that
far?"
The
yourself."
often
urge
The
hermetics
as
retirement,
prayer
and
it
tation,
prerequisites
more
for
the
of
the
work;
ted
of
still
in
hieroglyphic death
is
pictures
selves.
to
us
The from
picture hermetic
are
the
writings,
language
there
still
other
up
expressions in the
for
oversion,
[e.g., the
m
shutting
of
receptacle
the
return
means
solution the
the
the
to
"
mercury
the
sages,
substance
"
its
or
radical
condition
"
(by
radical features
root
our
dampness)
parable
stay passage
are
Similar the
in
wandering
den,
the
dense
through
forest, the
up
the dark
in
the into
garden, language
the
shut
the
in
the
prison
or,
in
of
emy,
receptacle.
is
Introversion Regression, of
Part
continually
as
connected
be
with
regression.
may
a
recalled
back
to
to
from
more
the
2d
ion
I,
is
harking
tive primi-
psychic
to
activities,
from
a
thinking
striving back
gazing,
hallucinating;
towards
and
the
is
pleasures accompanied
of
childhood.
by
a
Introversion
for symbolic is
carried
rdingly of
on
desire
expression
(the
and
mystical
causes
education
in
"
symbols),
chiefly father
and
the image.
infantile
It
was
imagos
revive
the
mother
mother
as
preemine
as
who
as
appeared
of defiance.
objec
of
childish
love,
well
They
here
is
no
difficulty
memories
the
in
and
reawakening
those
imagos.
and
making
ctive
those
We
aim has of
a
easi
omprehend
fact
that
the
symbolic
always
of
maternal
reviously
character;
mentioned earth,
symbols
katabasis
hole,
sea,
belly
fish,
et
hat
all
are
for the
etc.
mother
and
complex
womb.
R g
revives of relics
incest,
now
CEdipus
Regression
away
a
with back
to
houghts
leads
in life
hese
done
with
sort
and
repressed.
into
actually
leads
titanic
was
into wishes,
case
of I have the
orld
of
this
as
How
ar
the shown
in the
alchemistic
parable,
treatment
ave
fully
in
psychoanalytic
to
t.
Here
of the
need
symbols
merely
refer
to
the
maternal
cited:
mercury
of moisture,
ages
('* mother
"
of
'*
metals")
and
the
radical
lso
called tales
symbolism
to
milk have
for
Fairy
frequently
the imago.
the
way
very
pretty
tio fun
in
which
the
comes
ads
the
mother
Thus
he
fairy of
mother
tale
of
feathers into
him.
te
introversion
that
cares
exactly
the
family
his
a
circle,
for
There
even
love
fin
satisfaction.
There
mother the
he
imago,
gets
a
daughter,
eplica
In the
of
the parable
is
for
in
wife. forest
wandering
by the
or
the
versi (intr
battle mother
(suggestive
in
ncest)
with
(father
inclusion
their
awe
spiring
form)
by
the
in
the
receptacle
( t
the
accomplishment
of
the
incest.
lt
of
of
the
regression
that
emotions
is
connected
with
separating^
not
it,
ons
parents,
"titanic"
(incest,
yet
etc.)
the
are
encountered,
it has
come be-
in
slightest
are
degree
to
comprehensible
treatment
how
anagogic
visions
related
the
of
s.
And
can
is
indeed
the
these
question. striking
We
if
understand
what
facts
ter betthe
we
I
the
have
said
above
about
of
formation
namely,
narrower
and
that
intro-determination
can
ols,
symbols
depart
from
types
an
inal entire
meaning
and
become
class the
of
experiences
to
whereby the
advance
from
examples
material will
functional
meaning.
elucidate
particularly
this.
have
observed in
a
fine
cases
of in
carried
intro-
rmination
series
of which
experiments
basin
on
nation several
(lecanomancy)
years.
have resembles
Lecanomancy the
gazer
crystal
a
ng,
except
that
looks
into
basin
of
In
were
the
visions
of
my
subject.
always
as
Lea,
typical
which
were,
recurred.
garded Reanalysis
as
subsequent inward
ed,
subjected
Thus,
to
accentuation
a
intro-determination. appeared.
Lea's
At
for
instance,
as
black
first it appeared
who
was
representative malicious
grandmother,
Later
that she
cat-like, stood
fawning.
traits
the
cat
for
the
corresponding
perceived
in herself. grandmother,
current
a
Above
so
the
cat
is the
symbol
of
is
a
her
the
Lea.
dmother
(or
there
cat)
appears
mental
image
of
Dyas,
uently
in the
some-
mes
in
the
two
of
or
two-headed
a
snake,
of
two
nds,
of
Above
of
woman
with
appears
face
to
c.
every
antithesis
two
men
hav
me
external
etc.
meaning,
who
love the
common
eac
her,
So
it
becomes
clear
most
that
ement
which
faced
finds
woman
its
pregnant
expression in itself
double
means
is the psychic
Dyas
and
th
bisexuality, than
that
hermaphroditism.
that the
re
it is definitely
means a
certain complete
deepest
se
of
the
symbol into be
dissociation
personalities,
a's
which
character
may
two
different
the
savage
called
uses
and
the
other
ld.
(Lea
herself
the
one
expressions
cynical
experiments
eal
personality.)
saw
In
of
the
later
her
in
cynic
double
vividly which
is in
personified
oke
**
this
character,
closely symbols
related
has
black
first
cat."
The
a
Dyas
the
lue
of
representation
as
of
of
externals
(t
vers,
etc.),
Dyas
then
can
symbols
be
more
bisexuality.
as
a
Th
xual
again
a
conceived general
ego.
symbol
aracteristic
of
still
and
compre-^
nsive
one
dissociation
still
more
of
the
further
symbol
nd
tending Starting
towards from
and
intro-determinaconnections
on
was
death. external
wi
finite
experiences
of
till
it
ideas
became
of
more
actu
ath,
the
meaning
the
symbol
spiritual,
away
or
reached impulses.
was
the
meaning
of
died
by all
an
ading
of
had
psychic
to
^Vhat
suffering
sj
lically who
die
represented after
sacrificed
himself
kin
ysis
showed,
the figure then after
more a
the
same
thing
"
that
we
call
a
the
new
ittinf^^ off
The
.
old^Adam
(turning
man,
over
of
her
the
old
originally
to
Lea's
meaning
father,
only
father,
process
came
have
this
long examples
of
few
many
for of
a
typical
woman
dreams in
as a
by
a
me
uline,
my
treatise
Zur
Symbolbildung)
The
alternation
cow
rs
typical
or
image.
of
with
more
less
of the
definite
cow
mother
symbols
mother.
identification
with
were
the
mstantial however,
she
by
dreams that
that
the
cannot
cow
fully
other
analyzed
d,
and be
forms
so
with
alternated
the
concept
translated
as
correct
of
mother
still of
by
that
of
the
nal
authority
or
and
finally
more
correctly
by
criticism is
as a
conscience,
a
which
maternal in
as
autho
but result
type.
Children
figure
Pauline's typical
of
various
experiences,
cles. the
case
of
another
as
dreamer
determinant
the
father
that
stands
similar
relation
the
paralyzes
resolutions.
climbing
he
of
an
ascent,
usually
makes
symbol
us
(hurrying
turns
upward
out
which
in
a
out
as
of
th),
to
often
deeper
relation
things
the
get
from
retreat
the
disagreeable
attics,
;
of
life
lace
other this
of
(lonely
etc.))
and without
inaccessible
now
persons
(=
meaning
thoughts)
appears
we
see
deeper
prejudice
special
of
case
of
flight
from
oblivion.
the
outer
life,
in
one
of
orms
spiritual
and
Hence
part
thologically
psychopathologically
important drink is in
mparison
soma
of
and
intoxication,
semen.
intoxicating
Ascent
=
erm,
a
coitus
type
for
quite
comprehensive
class
of
ence. experi
Marcinowski dream
life
found
often
was
in
his
^'
analyses
symbol
that of
II,
an
the^iath^
outlived,
solete
attitude."
examples
religiously
does
a
(Z.
of
types
Bl.
f.
are
Ps.,
9.)
the
we
Other other
as
the
phallus, if
revered
em
Jung
(Wandl.
of
by the
u.
regard F.,
ps.
II
V)
as
symbol
libido.
almost
concept
ich
is
extended The
Jung
Schopenhauer's
divine
ill.]
is
typical
quite
character clearly
of
ties personaliby
moreover
emphasized
Ju
mself. The
'^
snake,
about
etc.
whose
significance
in
as
nega tive
phallus,"
[developed
to
detail be
by
Jung],
as
all
have
more
say,
cow
can
also
and
regarded
animal
pical in
image. mythology
Bull,
as
other t]^ical
form
in
dreams of the
transmutations
th
unlimited
are
possibility
intro-determination.
representations is
own
^'
gs
often
in
dreams
The
of
la
m a
propensities.
"
beast
be
jnaine
in
the
dreamer's
life. lions,
a
ve
become
etc.,
as
acquainted
father makes
with
types;
the here
ars,
we
get
new
pe sp
which
clear
the
one-sidedness
of
ince
has
they
found
are
acceptation,
able
to
many
its
solve,
with
work
of
and
alone,
all
the
psychological,
that
come
etic
problems of
the
up.
as
understand
we
only
do all
root.
half
psychic
impulses,
ed
spiritual
development,
have whither be
to
we
if
not
we
look
at
we
the
come
We
also
the
regard
go.
merely^
only
on-
but
Then
the
course
of
as
psyche
as
comprehended,
netically
well
phylogenetically,
it
were.
according
dynamic
we
scheme
apply
as
If
this
develops
fundamental therefrom in
view,
process
principle
the between
to
symbolis
there both
obligation
which
to
visible of
poles
the
nce
significance,
completed.
the
of
intro-determiis
on
is
(An
internalization
as
externalization
or
also
ible,
must
yet
the
intro-determina-
be
regarded namely
to
the
normal
process.)
of education
be
[I
and
esponds
the This
process
ess
of
most
culture.
general
or
will
belong
soon
cleared
up.]
doubt,
the
type
then,
without
images,
symbols
frequently
wondered
"
disguised
before, that
they
concern
which
"
we
besides
are
represe
titanic
the the
a
tendencies,
fitted the
as
to
sent
anagogic.
The
we
solution
these
of images
riddle
types
found
instant
regard of
certain
a
degree fundamental
all
intro-determination,
as
for
we
few
are
forces
and
of
the
soul,
with
symbols
h
are
endowed,
reason
whose
typical
for
that
of
general
applicability.
ypes.]
father
For
and
example, mother, in
the dreams,
if
by
psychoanalysis
from
some
we
etc.,
we
of
in
the
sym bol
appearing of
them, will in
have
as
these
repre senta
psychic
images,
mere
the
types
psychoanal]rst
whose
meaning
lls
reality
derived
change
somewhat
according
as
to
the
ways
of
viewing minerals
em,
color angle
at
of which
or
many
we
anges
to
hold
the
the
The
father
them,
mother,
the they
the
surrounded
were
material
were
ed
formation
even
of
if
the
tjrpes;
things
etc.,
as a
important,
as
while
may
later
have
ther,
emerging
type
symbol,
cance signif
the be
a
of
the
a
spiritual spiritual
feels figure
we
can
power
power
to
of
to
ver
rson
in the
otherwise
question;
person
sure,
ich
in
question
be
like
not
fathe
the
father
And
would
go
so
be
as
suite
to
the
symbol.
power
far
is
spiritual however,
father
us
That
real
should
person,
mislead individual
into
case
in
the
generally
type,
(thou^
the
in real
or
lways)
has
furnished
The
the
for lies
upon
essential.
only
innermost
ourselves
persons
an
fashioned
world. then
we
and
exercised
of
ternal
So
get
for
types
the
typical
are
symbol
we
double
rspective.
them
The forward
given,
can
loo
cases
rough
and
backward.
In
; we
both
shall
ere
will
see
be
distortions
of
upon
the
image
other,
endy
projected
each
things
th
es
to
errors
at
vanishing
points I
might
are
to
be
ascribed
sake
perspective.
so
brevity's
cal
resulting
errors
superposition.
The
to
ificance
of
this
concept
I hope,
come
have
error
l greater
superposition he
so
validity
C.
^*
in G. As
psychoanalysis.
[This
to
Jung
libido
is
attempts
unmask,
writes
has that
not
forward
tends
for
a
in
way,
incest
It adult,
does
which
incest
into only
childhood.
is who
the
child,
for
the
possesses
well
constit
this
regressive
tendency
a
co be
he
is
no
no
longer longer
child, suffer
but
a
has
exuality
that
application."
It
really
can
regr
Jung,
moreover
Psychology
of
remarked
the
Uncon
may
be
take
that
also
is
careful
in
not
to
the
a
incest
disclosed
This
view
psychoanalysis
too
physical
not
sense.]
in
of
superposition
is found forward
symbolism,
only So
may
say
the
ward
but
in
the
view.
what
I,
rpreter
of
mystical
about
be
not
the
ible this
to
development
error
of
the
soul
will
affected in
my
of
superposition.
it.
It of
two treatment
is
correct
In
spite
everything,
points
;
the
ment
of
be
symbolism
to
a
from
the
the
of
in
view order
superior
onesided
approximate
fundamental
an
comprehension,
which
aspects
be
sure
remains
ideal,
in
order
the
to
different
make
to
be
combined
added
a
and
this the
clear
ave of
synthetic
treatment
analytic
my
work.
the
Infantile
origins
images
that
we
together
with
those in
to
non
ral
psychoanalysis
notice
discovers directed
later.
to
oking goals
forward
that
types
thoughts
c t
will
be
mentioned thanks
a
The
m e
themselves however
we
intro-determinaof
our
ion
represent
collection
first
spiritua
wers,
which
time
nature
have
the
formed
and these
a
and
exercised
are
the
that
images
related
arose,
which
images,
eir
closely
united
"
to
as
indeed
the
errors
mpletely
with this
them
result
of
powers,
superposition
us
collection
our
of
I
is
sa
companies
through
taken
entire
powers
life
and will
th
om
which
for
are
the
that
The remain
be
or
future
change,
development.
objects
almost
the
powers
e.
symbolism
on
of
the
material
changes
categories
ich
external
things
with
them
of
powers
the
functional
categories,
which
flects
remains
constant.
The
to
type
th
intro-determination
and
so
belong
the
tio fun
categories;
they
picture
the
constant
which
verbal
to
a a
the
suggestions
by
of
means
sym bol
(brought
point
expression
ntroversion)
possible
religious
spiritual ideal; is
as
ment, developwhen
corresponds lived
out
can
to
this
development
mysticism the end
called
mys tic
[We
which
define
by
that
way
religious towards
ate
struggles
shortest
of
accomplishment
of
the
religion,
the
unio
elf
in
itself
order if
to
eiqperience
this
union.]
we
It
sents pregaze
instead
our
of
looking
backward
types
to
ard
let
as us
from
not
most
elementary
that
we
the
beyond. mysticism
forget
extreme,
can
regard
the
and
therefore
of the
most
unfolding
is hardly
to
the
be
attained, in
us
although
direction.
into the
onsider
my
much
is
possible
carries
this
right the
later
examination without
we
of
every
mysticism,
time,
standpoint
we
now
restrictions
be
prepared
for.
view in
If
I take
the
that
those
powers,
are
whose
the
to
images
nerally
do
not
veiled
not
symbolism)
I
do
not
elementary
imply the
that
change,
to
intend
them.
support
is
possible education
sublimate
man
With
a
crea in-
of
they
yet
nature
sublimation
recognizable
the
human
race
which
ahows
in the
the
the
most
fundamental
of
in
powers.
One
important
process
types,
which
this
which
transformatio
is
yet
consummated
allows
some
and of
its
refines
to
impulse
and
character
Among
in,
is the
symbols
type
we
mother, find
i.e.,
countless
incest.
incest
religi
images longer
but suited
analysis)
dearly
the
narrow
concept
of basis
incest
is
no
their
psychological
been, by
among
(revealed
through
quite
has
psychoanalysts,
gnized
Jung.
to
Therefore
ethical
must
in
the
case
of
the
every
ana-
olism point in
tending of
view
development, considered,
be
and
impulse
most
The
esponding
to
to
the
religious
in
incest
the
symbols
toward
is
pre emi
be
conceived
trend be
versi intro
and
note
rebirth C,
at
which
will of
the
treated
of
later
VId.
I
the
end
the and
volume.]
^^
have
just
used
term
expression
concept
sublimation/*
is
is
Freudian similar
found
in
an
e a
significance
where i.e., the
in
the
hermetic
work
writers.
the
is
receptacle performed, in
are
mystical
man,
of
are
educa-
on
in
sub
mated;
psychological
to
terms
that
p i
be
refined
level.
and
from
it
thei
seness the
to
higher
clea
at
libido,
particularly
circumstances
the
unsocial
sexual
i.e.,
libido changed
in favorable
a
sublimated, impelling
power.
race
to
socially
in
the
available evolution of
This and
pen hap is
the of that
psychic
human
r c
in I
take
the
education
granted
the
the
individual. fundamental
it
for
acte char
which
of
the
elementary is consummated
powers
more
in
th
blimation less In
the
is the
recognizable
is extended
process
of
e.g.,
sublimation
the motive
me.
mysticism,
fundamental
because
character
the
netrates
to
the
primal the
latte
shes
lead
a
relatively
process
slightly
to
sublimated farthest
to
pu im
by
shortened
the
goa
accomplish
sublimation.
in
many
Mysticism
a
undertakes
that
individuals
work
otherwise
I
said
would
ke
generations.
What
of
is
the
therefore
out
or
the their
unchangeability
fundamental
true
ers pow-
primal
motive,
wholly
of
its
fat
The
Mohammedan
''
mystic
as
Arabi
(i 165-1240)
life, is
es,
Love
sensuous
such,
in
its
individual therefore
and
the
for
every
and
spiritual,
equally
me,
Arab
(of
of
love
an
allegory)
are
for They
but
objects
intimate
different
I,
loved
love
ible
phenomena
existence."
while
the
mystic,
the
(Horten,
Myst.
Texte,
)
religious-mystical
powers
a
The
applications
by
not
of
types,
the
mental fundasense
represented
the
in
the
sublimation,
to
does
manifest
form foreign
is that
therefore
ast
their
an
retrospective essentially in
them
(titanic,
nature;
purpose
form)
novelty
the
rtant used is
they
no
longer
content
egotistically
ethically
was
an
but
have
to
acquired
which
valuable, aid.
we
the
intro-deterwhose
or
tion
This
determination,
in
rnal
aspects
have
noticed
expression
the of
types
a
symbols,
more
is
only
the
visible
far
rtant
actual
intro-determination
an
whose
accomplishmen
lies
in
amplification
in
of
personality,
and
later the
be
considered
detail.
psychoanalytic it would
consideration
appear
of
only
have
the the
the
alche-
ic
parable
were
that
e.g.,
to
titanic
mother
lses
a
realized and
to
there, kill
lover
to
we
the
father.
Now
it
corresp
really
thai1^
significant
"fii"
son,
intro-determination
w^r^.
we
hear
same
as
^^^hfimistir
and
or
the^fathcr
the
the
when
psychic
understand
the
father
is
jtate,
potentiality,
of
uer,
exactly
study
in
the
same
manner
as
Lea
man.
in
the
lec
strove
to
put
off
the
old
p.
tree,
alchemist
"
Rulandus
"
(Lex.,
white
24)
quotes
Take
the
build
him
ound,
dark,
year-old
can
dew-encircled
man
house,
and close
it
and
so
set
in
no
it
undred
that
;
win
dust
there
cease
get
to
(introversion)
tell
you
then
man
leav
im
eight
to eat
days.
that
that
tree
ot
of
fruit
a
of
that
till he
nature,
youth. the
^'
wonderful
son
ere
:
is
father
stone
become
and
born
anagogic
young,
must
again.*
bid
The
at
[that
senex,
is
in
the
sense,
an]
be
is
first
the
afterwards
;
so
aid
filius
interficit
die
patrem
the
father
and
die, renewed
on
born,
with
each
other
be
ith
each
must
other."
We
proceed
similarly
if
we
wish
to
interpre
he
parable
anagogically. I
have
already
as
What
tale
taken
a
from
symbol of
the
anagoge
airy
interpretation
course,
introversion
hows,
of
also
the
character
of
intro-deter-
ination.
As
for
the
nature
of
the
relatively
by the
unchangeable
elementary
piritual
tendencies
can
represented also
a
ypes
[That
be
called
in
mythological
of
the
stu
rimal
motives]
without
any
to
an
simple
examination
essential
psychological
elementary the
hair
scheme
splitting, that
will
bring
at
once
he
to
understand
take
changes
( intro-determination
with the elementary
hat
place
in
accordance
ons
of
up
the
again
individual, the
external of
as
necessarily world
experience the
;
produced
reactions that
are
by
ng
which
persistent
as
forms
approx
self-evident
which according is
libido
in the
itself.
The
ee
of
egoism
must,
active
to
elementary
encies
the
experience For
an
*'
of
this
psychoana
pose pur-
be I have
considered
in
very
great.
selected expression
what the
follows
*'
excessively
aspect,
istical
for
of the
titanic
the
same
ospective
form,
expression when
tendencies;
and
seem
this be
a
ssive
which applied
us,
would
to
to
rather
ectionable
the
basis
to
of
religious of
lopment,
enables
to
thanks
the this
principle
o-determination,
understand
in the
two
development.
general
sense
tarting
arrive
from first
the of
libido
all
at
most
the
phenomena,
the
eableness
at
once,
and
the
disagreeableness,
and aversion.
so
from
which
ts
acceptance
Obstacles
acceptance
aggravate
both
and
can
activities,
aversion
to
that
es
robbery
becomes
sure
annihilation.
possibilities far
they
as
be
only
become In
acts
so
they
prove
practically
in
feasible.
and in this
all
are
present
the
psyche,
part
crude
form
It
raise
as
play is indeed
no
small
only
a
in
the
soul
of
the that
d.
blind
sentimentality
status,
the
child
removed
not
to
an
angelic
as
from
opposite.
which
is
far
be
as
from
the
its
We of
ity, humanmorally
ld
careful
crude
must
to
regard
sense
crude
form
the
se
in
see
the
of
an
educated something
which
in
the
crudeness
inferior.
In
ists
on
the
germ
primitive
of
or
childish
There
level
is
ightest
badness.
id
about
the
psychology
enter
and
very
morality deeply
into
chil
cannot,
however,
interesting
broad
pic,
The
though
tendencies,
it is.
primal
in
when
directed produce
toward
certain
rsons
the
environment,
typica
enomena.
with
can
unfortunately
which, the
describe
the
ly
expressions
evoke
if
of be
and
the
cultured
An
man
them,
idea
crime. made
ethicall
lorless
language
should
dream of
man
available myth
ese
things.
them
the
[The
language
the
have The
working
overcome
foun
symbolism.]
against
the
to to
of
an
fellow
arouses
impulse
to
tendency the
way,
get
him
out
of
kill
him.
Th
pe
of
the
obstructing
man
is
always That
the
he
instructor is
at
father,
time
eventually
a
mother).
of
good
doer
is less
takes the
appreciated satisfaction
does
not
because
psychical
as
apparatus
of
excite
to
the nearly
natural
as
thing, much
as
which
does
a
ergy
hindrance
deed,
its
s i
[Recognition
etc.,
of
good
ness, thankful;
regularly
to
presuppose
sublimation A
comes
they
belong
the
titanic
aspect.
form
to
of
ation appreci
of
this
kindness
mind.
part
w T
the
mother it has
very
on
the
of
ild,
long
though
time,
completely
and
gradually
xually-toned
feeling,
although
the
ly
of
disappear.
desire,
In
^'
this
love
"
is
contained
Any
the
of
erotic
appropriation-to-self.
and
in
the
especially
mother
woman.
needs
so
supply
as
ideal
is
of
the
desired
as
far love
the
perceived
mother
an
obstacle in
the
towards
tendency,
he
to
remove
must,
the
entary and
killed murder
sta ob-
there
arises Complex.
It
out
the
impulse
the of
CEdipus death.
one
[The
only the
a
child
clear
is
matter
of If
this
^^
wishing
to
some
of
way.
as
primal
motive
appears
to
us
subsequently
killing,"
it i
because
of
the
error
'*
of
superposition, In
the
so
jus
later
mentioned
rape."]
does
acts
far
mother
or
herself
in
on
not
as
meet
a
desired
agent,
rness
refusing,
the
corrective
carrying
education,
she, contrasting
too,
becomes
with
the
obstacle,
"
personality
a
the
psyche
ar
mother,
contrast
which Anxiety
plunges
comes
nxiety
and
bitterness.
principally
the
conflict the
same
of
psychical
person
to
tendencies,
being
which loved
action
cause
resu
from
The
both denying
and
correlative is
to
the
on
of
mother
the
commit
rape
her.
Another
attraction
towards
one,
the
mother
for her
besides
care,
the called
in
cally
by
toned
the It
is the
desire
hardships
encountered
elsewhere
to
the
. The
Is
an
Indolence
towards
opposed
ease
the
duties
of
propensity
Is
psychologically
is
In
ery
important
factor.
The
home
general
nt
of
maternal
this
is
preeminently
but
the less of
mother.
paternal
type
We
spea
solicitude
the
solicitude
in the
have the
noted
solicitous
where
mother
sto
three
the
feathers,
the
mother
toad far
as
gifts
person
reasons
from
the
big the
box.
requests
In
so
refuses of
or
made
the other
of
child
nd
necessity in
so
thrusts
as
nto
world, of
the
far
in
me
any
way
state
obstacles
demands
of
angel paradise, the
type
life)
lazy,
the
so
stand
"
the
"
of of
the mmd,
the
catio grati
feed
he
with
flaming
far
the
sword
before
entrance
the
**
obstructing
"
power
appears
a
of
terrible is
yet
mother,
by
pictur
working
hose
the
terribleness incest
intensified
In
the
conflict.
this is
a
aspect
therefore
personality.
part
or
therwise
To
beloved
mother
hostile
on
the
process
of
pedantry
education
by he
as
the
of
to
arents,
felt
as
the
child,
a
othe wise
misunderstood
and
action,
results,
opposes
well
the
known
efiance,
change
there in
also
from
path
"
attempt
general
to
the
get
a
rough
creative
of
life,
opeful
I
attempt
improvement,"
wish
that
to
hich
have
occurs.
already
discussed.
Further the
erotic
are
The
ometimes
the
way
obstacles
life in
sta
of
so
the
as
full
they
the
or
externa
are
orld,
in
far
insuperable
laziness,
even
ercome
on
account
of
is
lead
in
to
aut ero
(That
is
this
found of
given
early
a
chi hoo
for
The
the
mechanism
the
impulses,
to
si
ssue.
scheme
just
is
not
be
regarded
tendencies
other
as
are
quite
the
not
we
as
intimately of
connected
the
with
with
are
acquisition generally
psychical
to
raints
that
brought
view; like
separating
them
commit
something
an
or.)
have
considered
of
obstacles.
3.
the
following
2.
main for
the
4.
forces:
the
Removal
Desire
solicitude
of
the
parents.
Desire
for
pleasurable
pecially
Improvement The
as
of
the
woman].
and scheme
Auto-erotisnv
7.
re-creation. shows
the
aspect
to
an
Death
following well
as
retrograde
tanic)
the
anagogic
of
these
s,
which
of
later
corresponds
and
a
intro-deter-
tion
the
types,
species
of
sublimation
impulses.
RfintooRADB
the
Aspect.
father.
Anaoooic
Killing
Aspect.
of
illing
of
the
old
Adam.
esire
for
the
mother
ncest.
towards
an
IdeaL
uto-erotism
Siddhi.^
with
the
mother.
)pulation
Spiritual
Re-creadon.^ Attainment
regeneration.
mprovement.
Death
wish.
of
the
ideal
need
not
scent
anything
as
extraordinary
the they
behind is
place here
intro-determinationsy only
scheme
take
we
ed
and
roughly
one
sketched;
every
of
they
us,
otherwise do
not
should
one
be
beasts.
Only
in
every
of
us
more
careful
powers
inquiry
in the
into
development
the
mechanism
the
psychic
show
is
of
mysticism,
would
in
greater
detail
how
everything
in
as
happens
utilized
education.
toward It
intro-determination
process
of
to to
would
be
interesting
example
discover
the
and
application
ascertain
of
the
the fate
speci
senses
introversion It
tastes
of
what
sense
is
and
persons
quite
remarkable
prominent
smells who
often have
the evil odor
odor.
play
in
by
followed
of
path
of its
mysticism. opposite
in
mention
sanctit
and
in
magic
the
devilish,
The
who his
own
will
be
case
mentio
later,
has
oordination
of
his
partial
to
(personifications
bodily
evil,
autonomous to
complexes)
definite
appear
to
were
definite
functions
and
organs.
Certain in
partial
as
soul
which
him
hallucinations
with the
diabolical
goat
faces,
parts
connected
function
certain
of
the
lower
a
intestine. much
more
Mysticism
stimulates
powerful
su li
of of
men.
impulses
So
than
not
the
strange
conventional
educa tion
it is
tion if intro-determinaquickly
or
does
not
accomplish
In
its
desires
but
fragmentary.
cases,
such
unfortunate
powers
men fra
the
mere
inward-determined
traces
show
ore
than heroes
of
their
less
refined
appear
pas
The
of
such
miscarried
saints. So,
mysticism
for the
rather
extraordinary
instance.
Count has
on
Zinzendorf
warm
love
flavor,
of
Savior
ed
perversities,
are
that
the
outpourings
Thus
a
of
the
his
re
positively his
phantasy
laughable.
with in in the body
*'
pious
indulges
marked
^'
tion predilec-
for
voluptuousness
in the
und
Side)
Jesus'
of
this
with
an
takable
identification
with
the
xamples his
of
faithful
the
poetical
creations
are
of
Zinzendorf
followers
given:
So
ever-sideways-squinting
side-homesickness-feeling;
So So
lambs-hearts-grave-through lambs-sweat-trace-smelling.
crawling.
So
"
""""""""
So
With Like
Jesus
sweat-drop-yielding,
fever full
love's
the
trembling
of
child
spirit.
So
So So
corpse-air-imbibing,
wound-wet-emitting,
grave-fume-sniffing.
So So So
martyr-lamb's
heart-like,
Jesus-boy-likc,
Mary
Magdelene-Iike
virgin-like, lamb
keep
us
being,
Childlike,
conjugal
Will
the
to
Close
the
kiss
of
his
clefts.
With
us
Cross
of
people the
side
The
closet
whole
often
is
worth
The
little
lamb.
But
deep,
deep,
but
deep
deep
be
within,
within,
Yes And
He Into
rig^t
will
blessed
himself
within
dear
rendezvous
Of
Ravishing I,
poor
little little
wound
thing,
finger.
the
ring
On Thou
Hold
It
thy
of little
the
spear
near,
thy
be
say
mouth
must
kissed. nothing
to
me
Lamb,
For
in
there
this
art
precious
mine
minute
Thou
only."
On
this
of
curiosity
compare
the
psychological G.
Ludw.
tions explanav.
Pfister.
(Frommigkeit
Zi
zendorf.)
Returning
^
to
^'
the
previously
mention
mentioned
that
spiritua
also
inventory
powers
to
!I should
Include
in
for
alchemy
short
schema Work.
one
the
powers
available
the
Great
It of
uses
di
f erent^ymbols
Is the
the
seven
f or
this
metals
purpose;
or
the
most
fr
I
quent
Whether
with
astrologers Is derived
that
(not
the
celestia
spirit,
seven
which
from
man,
God)
flowing
in
from
the
planets
seven
upon
is therefore
composed
alchemists
together
of
their
influences,
seven
or
if with
which
the
come
speak
of
the
metals, it Is
the
microcosm, in
of
course
quite related
the
same,
expressed
another know,
closely
symbol.
The
incomplete
have
mproved
must
"
"
or
made
our
complete."
That
means
sublimate the
impulses.
to
on
From
highest
steps
the
lowest
everjrthing
ladder,
as
rises
in
intermediate
that
the divine
the and
infinite
images,
such
those
pictures through
their
outgrowths
mind,
impart
subordinate gifts
are
:
divinities
to
demigods
and
emanations
The
of
these
Spirit
a
of
brave
inquiry,
of
mastering ardent
self,
heart,
acuteness
rness
art
of
of
perception,
exposition,
affection,
creative
the
and
all
fruitful
these
From
power.
efficient
forces
in
seven
of
God
has
him
above
they
all
originally
the the
himself.
spirits
have
move
ived rule
and
divinities,
which called
seven
planets,
received them his
and
own,
are
angels,
that
each
has
distinct
among
to
from the
one
the
seven
They
of
And
share
demons these Booz.
again
rs
subordinated
finally
them, them
9
under
to
men.
transmit
p.
amah
this
Sieb.
Grunds., the
ff.)
powers,
In
enumeration varies
fundamental
already
partition
measure
exceedingly,
show
ain
of their
intro-determination. titanic
the
If
anagogic
we
wish
aspect,
contrast
with
their
get
following
scheme,
to
which of
the
add
astrological
characters
planets.
o3dng
(castration).
^
U
Introversion.
Mastery
Warring
ry.
of
oneself.
of
combat.
against
oneself.
o,
Sublimated
libido.
exual
life,
incest.
fussing.
Regeneration.
ypercriticism,
9 D
Knowledge.
Changing
oy
in
change;
Improvement.
oneself.
[Freud
is about
of
the
the
opinion
sexual
over
that
secret
the
is
original
abnormally and
inquisiave-
ess
transform
can
into
an
morbid impulsive
subtlety;
yet
furnish
power
for
legitimate
thirst
knowledge.]
Beside
the
to
partition
the
of
the
number
fundamental
seven,
powers
ccording
be
sure
favorite
there
in
alchemy
must
still other
schemata continually
are
with
othe
keep
jrmbols.
that
We
the
furthermore
in
ind
symbols
alchemy
used
in
many
enses.
In
so
far
as
the
Oonstellations,
hermetic sounds
art,
as
is
often
to
understood
in
powers,
the
it
are
fundamental
sychic
just
the
in
like
psychoanalysis
that
hen
'^
Paracelsus
"
expresses
view
in
sle
the
sidereal
up
to
body
is
unobstructed
operation,
oars
its
fathers
and
has
converse
with
tars.
With
my
regard
to
intro-determination
in
the
must
on
ref
observations
following It is
an
sections
xtension
of
personality.
important
oppose
fa
that
those
external
obstructions of
as
which
nrestrained
unfolding
taken
up
the
gradually
constraints
psyche,
which
adopts
those
In
external
so
laws,
as
make
life
practicable.
it, there
far by
deep
conflicts
hinder
arises
the
operation
the
t,
however, love,
even
can
learn
to
carry
heavy of
yoke
to
make
it the
condition
if
even
life.
do the
not
just
it;
and
made
now
**
the
usually
restriction:
conflicts
er
these
"
exist, above
for
directed
mystics;
the
Work
*
is
all
toward
overcoming. the
must
l^or the
klmed
turned
annihilation
outward
there
we
of
the
not
the
'^
oppo*
n,
weapons
in
titanic
be
inward;
and
outside
us
is the
conflict.
[Here
mentioned
see
the
actual
intro-
rmination
briefly
above.]
B.
EFFECTS
OF
INTROVERSION
ntroversion
by
is
which
we
no
child's
may
to
play.
It
up
leads
past
ses,
be
reca
Whoever
where
to
a
submits
two
arrives there
oint
ways
part;
he
must
one
decision,
conceived. of
the
than
more
difficult
the
abyss,
be
of
parting
our
ways,
both
occurrence
clearly of is
the
contained
parable.
in is
The
and
similar The
makes
ve
myths obvious
fairy that
the
tales
hero
er
in
quite
apparently
extraordinary of
and
trivial
efforts
to
mistake
save
must
himself One
more
from
wrong
the
cts
these
all
few
trivial
have
errors.
would
been
lost.
presents
two
ntroversion
to
possibilities,
seeks,
or
er
gain
mystic
work
oneself.
introversion
In
the
libido
"
sinks
into
Its
own
finds
the
there
below
in
the
shadows world of
of
above
the
unconscious,
for
the
which and
it
left, of
world
phantasy
most
memories,
are
which
strongest
memory
and
influential
It
early world,
a
infantile
the
images.
is
the
child
paradise
of
early
childhood,
us.
from
In this feelings
Yet
as
whic
rigorous
law realm
has slumber
separated
sweet
"
ranean subter
domestic becoming."
is
great."
the
infinite
hopes
says,
of
"
all
Me
phistopheles is
the
The
peril
This
"
dept
seducing: libido
it is the
remains
"mother"
in
and
the
death. realm
suspended
wonder
the
inner
world
world
above.
the
man
has
is
as
become good
however
on as
but
dead in
to
shadow
or
the
ill; loose
then
He
mortally
if
the
again
libido
and
is
a
succeeds
tearing
its
of
pressing
the
world
above
miracle
revealed;
this
subterranean
journe
and
has
become
fountain
there
of
youth
a
for
new
it,
from
apparent
death train of
arises
This in
an
thought
myth:
is
very
on
beautifully
a
Indian
in
Once
time bore
rapture
(introversion)
enthroned
on
sle
Brahma,
who
Vishnu's
lotus
carrying
flower,
the
arose
from
eagerly
navel
them.
and
was
Vedas,
reading
(Birth
Because flood
of
of
creative
thought
from
introversion.)
a
Vishnu's the
rapture,
however,
monstrous
overcame
world
(swallowing
the A danger
up
through
entering
by
introversion,
symbolizing
of
of
into
the
the
mother stole
death)
demon
profiting
danger,
in the
the
veda
from
Brahma
and
hid
them
deep.
( Swallow-
of
the
libido.)
into
a
Brahma
dived
wakes
into
Vishnu
the
and
he
ging
the
fish,
flood,
battled
him
demon
(dragon
vedas
up
fight),
again.
conquered
and
ght
the
(Prize
of
attained the
with
scious. Uncon-
ficulty.)
(Cf.
Jung,
Psychology
)
marvel
in
to
The
of
the
invigoration
issue
that introversion
can
be
is
at ta
the
the
successful effect
earth. that
of
comparab
Antaeus mother
is the strength.
felt of
on
touching
to
race,
hi
er,
the
The
us,
men,
whom
oversion
it
carries
spirit
'^
of
the
and
flows
into
gigantic
This
a
occasional
to
ring
oneself,
to
to
which
means
return
an
ntile
relation
certain
the
have
parent
a
images,
appears
in
limits
favorable
effect this
mine
upon
condition Stekel
mankind reach
wish
now
of
the
individual."
Angst.,
to
create
Of
p.
(Nerv.
desires
deep
to
375)
writes:
hen
something
big,
its
past."
down
into
a
the
mystic
reservoir
of
quote
philosopher.
"That
J.
magic
Helmont of
were,
man
(i
577-1
644)
is
writes:
which
hidden
rules in
operative
inner
outside
life
of
him
lies
it
the
of
mankind.
ps
and daily
as
absolutely in
a
without
stupor
to
being
within
wakened,
us.
. .
if
we
drunken
pray
efore
only
should the
I
God,
who the
can
be
ored hon-
in
spirit,
say
that
art
is, in of
inmost
soul
requires
of
Hence
the
the
Cabala
power
away,
the
soul
that
sleep
magic has
yet
natural driven
shall, be
as
re,
after
been
placed
one
to
sleep
in
us
through
happens
sin
and
has
through
to
be the
ened awak
again.
This of
either
or a
il
iination
the
the
of
Holy the
Ghost
Cabala
man
himself
this
power
art
produce
awakening
himself
at
will.
Such leader
are
called
makers
gold
the
[nota
spirit
man
bene
I]
God.
whose
.
(rector)
God
of
he
When
.
created
soul
of
imparted
to
it
is
fundamental
the
mirror
rimal
knowledg|S.
The
related
to
soul
of
niverse
an
and
inner
is
all
storm
Being.
It the
is illumined
light,
but
the
of
passions,
and
other
are
ultiplicity
of
darken
only,
sensuous
impressions,
t d
this
light,
whose
beams and
spread
us
broad
if
it burns
alone
if
how
all
to
in
is
armony
and
peace.
If
external
inner
we
know
separate
are
urselves
to true
from
be
all
by
influences light,
In
we
and
shall
state
ing wil
led
this
find
pur
nd
knowledge
in
us.
this
of
to
concentration
the its
their
soul
distinguishes It and
most
can
can
all
unite itself
objects
with
which
irects
attention.
nature,
them,
trat pene
reach
God
and
im
know
the d.
important
pp.
truths.''
(Enne
ser,
Gesch.
Mag., who
906,
914.)
on
Staudenmaier,
to
a
has
extent
experimented
himself
down
"
agically
great
and
has
set
xperiences
als
recently
in
the
interesting
book,
Di
agie he
he
experimentelle
observed
on,
Naturwissenschaft,"
that
hinks
has
through
produces energies
the
an
exercise
hat
carries
and
which
intens
set
ntroversion,
psychophysical
are
fr
him
Sp
cally,
in
an
actual
the
drawing
upon
the
of
the
nerve
centers
man
ed to-day
conscious
be
were,
function
available
a
normal
would
as
for
can
intellectual be
gained
work,
So,
it
treasure
(by
tices
having
significant
permits
an
introversion
increased
even
character),
thinking in the
can
reasure
which
a":tivity.
and
ing
If
Staudenmaier,
his
it
cal criti
examination
of
them,
simply
says
anomalous
would
*'
functions,
be
a
be
uenced them
by
aside
great
mistake
as
pathological."
the
Ennemoser
c,
of
"Now
danger where in
of
men
introversion
p.
175)
of
powers
impure
t,
through spiritual
are
the
destructive
natural
deepest
powers may
and
relations,
the
transcendental
very
aroused,
roots
man
dark feeling
in the
easily abysses,
the
the and
of fixed
and
reveal of
moral
time
limits
hardly
suspect
from
which and
religious
human
evil
nature
recoils.
is at least
Such
recognized
illicit ecstasy
in the
and
inspiration teachings of
the
Jews
it
as
and
stians,
the
seers
of
God
xxviii,
describe
an
ment
with
comes
hell
the
(Isaiah
danger?
15)."
It
comes
Whence
from
which
the
rful
to
to
attraction
us
for
us
of
that
world
ed
through
our
introversion.
arms
We
battles,
descend
but
we
whet
down;
for
feel
invite
fresh
them
for
arms
we
ourselves
us
embraced
linger,
to
by
caressing
that
to
dream large
toward
anting
with
dreams.
This
fact
coincides tendency
in
the
previously
mentioned
mother's road
careful
to
hands.
Introversion in the
is
an
lent exce
lazy
phantasying
regressive
Among
psychopathologists
insisted
upon
to
Jung
the him is
especially
has role
possesses
late
strongly
dangerous
the libido
to
indolence.
monstrous
According
laziness
which
past,
unwilling
let
to
go
any
object
forever.
of
the
but
is
would
a
prefer
passion,
**
reta
as
it
Laziness
actually
Rochefoucauld
the
brilliantly
least
remarks by
us
Of
all
passions
most
understood
is laziness;
malign
the
indefatigable its
outrages
and
the
are
most
of
the
all,
although the
imperceptible.*'
**
is
perilous
than
passion others,
the
primitive
man
more
all
appears
behind
the
s p
mask
of
has
the
symbols,
away,
from
and
the
which
which
fear
of
is
incest
to
driven
abov
all
be
vanquished
under
guise
of
avoid
dreaded
mother.'
conception
[Vide,
of of of
this
Note
D.
To
wrong
quotation
not
to
it must
be
be
note
as
that
laziness
is,
course,
regarded
She
only
foundation of
neurotic
incest
not
symbolism.]
the
least
is
mother
infinite
evils,
of
them from
bein
the
maladies.
For
especially
those
vapor
of
of
remaining
libido
develop,
residues, which
so
damaging
evils
phantasy
enshroud
reali
that
adaptation
becomes
well
nigh
impossible."
(Jung,
That
Psychology
of
the
Unconscious.)
back frequently from
in
the of
in
indolent is
shrinking
so
the
cu di
life
indicated
by
ogy psychol-
ot
surprising, illustration
against
but
I
an
should
episode which
yet
like from
I
to
offer the
war
for
eful
Astyages
find
p.
recorded
ure-Krauss-Reiskel had
fiery
taken
(Zeugg.,
his
army troops,
85.)
hurled
After
ges
aroused
at
he
himself
which mothers
zeal
unawares
the
of
retreated.
the
Persians, Their
and
came
their
again.
wives
to
them
and
begged
them
the
to
women
at ta
On
themselves
seeing
them
before
irresolute
them,
othed
pointed
to
their
and
bosoms
asked
them
whether
or
they
their
to turn
would
wives. about
flee
of
their
mothers
This
oachful
remained
sight
decided
them
and
victorious. origin
On
the symbol
to
of
the
the
mythological
mother
deep
:
and
"
psychological
Still
of
reside
once
dreaded
man
there
rs
in
resentment,
because
an
rutal
law
separated
from the
great
him
from
beauty
impulsive
lgence
so
and
of
the
animal
harmonious shown
with
itself.
This
separation and
clearly
in
the
prohibition
of
Hence the
incest
pain
it
laries
are
(marriage
directed
laws).
toward
and
as
di in
mother
of the
if
sons
she
to
blame
for
not
the
to
domestication be
impulse
In
order
conscious
toward
on
*
of
his
desire
for
t
son
(his
lays the
'
animal mother,
nature)
whence
blame of
a
the
ts
image becomes
the
dreaded
anxiety
to
mother.' him,
ther
specter
of
tmare."
(Jung,
Psychology
of
the
Unconscious.
The
snake
is
to
be also
regarded
in
as
mythological for
the
mbol
(frequent
introverts precinct
dream
enters
life)
the
libi
at
itself of the
and
incest
;
perilous
even
dict inte
only
wish
(or
fe
shirking
tendency)
is
as
a
and
especially in
(though
place,
ways
valid)
appears
this
conception
if
ake
terrifying
animal
So
(representative
the
the
dreaded
to
mother).
the snake,
monsters.
also
dragon
course,
uivalent by
and
it
can,
of
placed
other
snake
The
phallic
enough;
cance signi
of
as
the
a
is,
of
course,
familiar
animal
ake
poisonous
terrible
phallus,
a
indicates,
eve how
special
libido
burdened with
wi
xiety.
treat
Jung,
this
who
has
copious
calls phallus
I
material the
snake
which
symbolism,
really
with that
or
negative
to
phallus,"
the
etc.
forbidden
would of the
recall
snake
the
too,
mother,
has
the in
a
symbol
way
agon,
and
used
that
reenforces
connected
''
the
pr ce
conception.
It
is
and
there
appears
"
with poisonous.''
mbols
of
anxiety
introversion
serpent
as
e
"
is the
;
guardian is
the
treasure
of
the
thresh old
of
the of
the
occultists
it
guarding
agon be
myth.
we
In
must
mystic
work
the the
serpent
overcome;
settle
with
confli
ich
is the
the
serpent's
soul. manuals
Also
mystic
yoga
of
which
the
the
Hindus
know
of
to
the
waken
serpent,
introverting whereupon
dividual
comes
and
of
to
overcome,
possession
valuable
powers.
These
cs
as
an
obstacle
certain
existing
veins
or
in
nerves
the
human
body
anatomy
,
obstructs
(the
loose
the
the
Hindu
means,
philosophers
is
are
rather
here)
of
and
this
if
they
freed,
powers
breath
lif
ana)
main
sends path
wondrous
in
the
through
must
the
be
body.
body
which is
I know,
freed
for
increased
susumna,
life-energies
generally
described
not
as
(As
the
the
far
aorta
as
it is
or
yet
cleared
whether
abdominalis
basis the the ida, the
the
the
spine
has
shed
anatomical
and canals right,
way,
for
way
idea
between
are
of
the
two
al
canal.)
opposed the by
is of and
appears
middle
breath,
which left.
called
too,
la,
the
(Here,
of
on
the I and
comparison
passages
oppo-
s.)
quote
now
several
at
the
kun-
its work.
significance
the
beginning
of
the
cal
As
Ananta,
universe
the
with
Lord
its
of
Serpents,
and of
supports
this forests,
mountains support
its
yoga
kundalini
is the
main
all the
it is
practices.
When favor of
kundalini the
guru
is
sleeping
aroused then
by
[spiritual
here
stands
nerve
teacher],
for
nerve
al
the
lotuses
granthis Then
[lotus
center]
are
[swallowings,
prana
goes
plexus?]
the
royal
ed.
through
road, and
carefully
Then
yogi
the
death.
mind
" "
.
remains
So
the
suspended
yogi
cheats
should
practice
the
great
the
various
mudras
[exercises]
who
to
goddess
[kundalini]
susumna."
sleeps
Yoga
ng
the
mouth
of
(Hatha
door
symbolism]
in
with
the
key
[the
so
"
Diederich
yogi
"
he
wanderer
open
parable]
of
moksa
the
shoul by
orce
the
door
[deliverance] [great
ndalini.
The
Paramesoari
goddess
leeps,
closing
one
with
go
her
to
mouth
the
the
hole
through
hich
should
or
brahmarandhra
through which
gets
naive
sutures
[
the
into
pening
place the
in Brahma
the
head
or
spirit, the
the
ody;
anatomical
basis
for
idea
ma
ve
been
furnished
the probably the
by
sutura
one
of
of randhra brahma-
kull,
possibly
is
frontalis;
goal
the the
the
susumna
of
breath
th
sses
through
there
above
that
or
is becoming The
kanda,
organ,
free
ere
is the
no
pain
misery.
kundalini for
is
leeps
can
kanda.
a
[The
which
to
hardly
between
to
find the
yogis
corresponding
and bondage the
to
ound
penis
and
navel.]
the
It
give
kti
the
fools.
who
[S
ter
the
knows
results
yoga.
of
introspection.]
The
a
He is who
.
knows
r,
kundalini
described
causes
ing
coiled
like
serpent.
to
move
He
th
kti
[probably,
doubt. rivers
power]
the
is freed
"
.
out wit
Between
Ganges
are
and frequently
the
Yamuna used
two
of
probably
India,
for life, the
which
the ingala
young
sym bo
stream
right and
widow
and
ida,
the
left cf.
what
the
breath there
of
sits
f l
[an
interesting
haracterization should
supreme
of despoil
seat
the
kundalini]
forcibly,
for
inspiring
pi
one
her of
it leads
is
the
Vishnu.
Ida
sacre
ala
sits
the
young
widow
serpent
kundalini.
You
by
should taking
goes
the of its
sleeping
[kundalini]
leaving off
tail.
That
sakti,
sleep,
forcibly."
Prasad
about
(Hatha-Yoga, ("Nature's
the
Prad., Finer
"
Ill,
105-111.)
p.
Forces," This
power
189)
kundalini
organism.
matter
sleeps
developed in
gross
It
is the
that mother
power
which organism
it
to
from
cord the and
gh
the
umbilical
where
distributes
prana
the
rent
places,
seminal
gives the
.
power
When
goes
the
to
child
sleep."
separates
from
the the
mother
Here
kundalini
sakti
rs
clearly
in
connection
with
most
mother.
to
Siva
the
he
god
wife
[father
of Siva,
image]
however,
expressed,
peculiar
yogis.
is
called
Kundalini.
proceeds
this does the
not
man
ytholopcally if the
an
introversion dragon. is
the
hero
defeats
the
If
n,
unsuccessful
In
two
issue opinion
one
result; losing
himself.
in
my
this
of
self
passive.
ble
ways,
active, be
the
other
all
there
would The
then
three
terminations is
of
entrance
tr in
good
work,
conclusion
the
the
true
mystical
are
briefly,
way
mysticism.
The and
conclusions
one
the
active
of
magic
the
ve
of
schizophrenia
(introversion
there
two
psycho
an
In
reunion, in
magic
to
the
in
one
first
the
case
is
consummated
a
other
cases
of
loses
oneself
in
passions,
wishes from
create
satisfaction
laws
magically,
in
absolving
case
lf
the
of
nature;
the
of
men-
tal
itual
death.
The
three
paths
followed
roughly
to
by
the
these
vert intr
individual
other
correspond
thr
possibilities These
by the
powers,
of
three
life,
work
( morality),
are,
crime
course,
suicide.
recognized
possibilities
art;
can
of
hermetic
which
it
give
recognizes
no
thr
fundamental
psychically. opposed
other
are
resu
Two
of
these
principles condition
mutually
the
V
,
(in the
We
.
of
mate-
ria
know
well
as
and the
the
The
two,
third like So
principle the
the
evenly
between between
othe
staff
of
Hermes
9
,
two
s p
symbol
unites
or
as
Hermes*
three.
staff
In
matter
with
serpents,
precisely
qualities
once
all
this
aspec
the
may
three
at
constituents
of
the
to
(prakrt
fundamental
samkbrya
be
susbtituted according
for
three
powers
of
alchemy
Sattva,
by
"
the
are
Hindu
doctrine.
Rajas,
purity,
Tamas, passion, it
is
translated
Schroeder)
In
darkness.'' of the
the
Bghavad-Gita
three
grant
:
said
happiness
that
*^
these
Where
the
one
rests
after
earnest
work
and
arrives
end wluch
of
toil.
appears
Fortune,
nectar.
poison
at
first, finally
is l
Such
fate of
is truly
spirit. first
good,
procured
through
ness cheerful
[Sattva.]
shows
like
nectar,
Fortune
that
as
and
finally
poison,
senses
Chaining
realm
the
to
the
world,
belongs
to
of
passion.
[Rajas.]
ne soul
that
with
immediately
delusion,
and
thereafter
strikes
the
sleep,
to
indolence, darkness."
laziness,
such
Fortune
belongs
[Tamas-]
"
Passion
alchemy
9
"
and
indicated indicate
darkness,"
by
wrong
to
*'
Rajas
and
way,
V,
and
Tamas,
by
also
the
often
in
the lead
as
peril
version intro-
They
describes
to
us
what
Gorres
(Christl.
mysticism
.)
the
demoniac"
All and
even
as
ed
warn
the
divine the
wrong
mysticism.
way
mystic
manuals
of
emphasize
where
often
there
we
can
easily
lose
the evil
way
one
intention.
to
The
the
knows
how,
by like is not
worst
sion illu
make
so
false
the
way
deceptively
man,
the
on
one,
that
get
righteous
who into
guard,
may
unsuspectingly
examination effect
the
entan
Careful
of
himself,
exact
vation
be
of
the
to
of
the
spiritual
one.
exercises, Yet
powers
laid
play
heart
that
by
every
into
have
their the
roots
in
the
and
deepest which
ess
of
the
soul
(in
unconscious)
view.
paper
withdrawn been
from
I
superficial
[After
of
und Dr.
this
written
read
"
short
Karl
uUer, find
on
entitled
there,
account
Psychoanalyse
passage agreement
Ethik,"
reproduce
p.
5,
which
with according
I
my
of
at
its
position.
to
st
state
the
outset
that
is
muUer, Furt-
peculiarly banal
qualified conscience,
to
the
which
only,
are
with
quite
neglect
as
of
the
unconscious
impulses,
whic
of
important
passage
for
of
the
performance
to
us
The
''
interest
here
reads
There
is
no
lack
of
place
intimation the
whole
that
these
tal fundamenin
a
facts
perspective,
which
were
of
life
ne
recognized
or
suspected
believed
even
earlier demons
sense
times.
could
If
early
Christianity
the
the
t
in and
overpower
heart voice
of
man
that
they
assumed
that, while
of
doing
God, the
man
believed he
a
was
really of God,
devil
work
doing
the
work
then
the
that
play
sounds
like
symbolic
representation
of
of
forces
that
was
are
described
known
above."
to
The
play
of
the
forces
of
indeed
times.
cultivated
religious what
the
as
pe pl
all
As
for
Christianity,
can
asserts
of
its beginnings
be
accepted
know
tr
for
of
much
first
earlier
works
time.
We
mysticism
in
a
already
that
the
of
consists
most
in
the
ca ed
of
the
conscience,
subtle
claims
purific tion
of
this
judicial
are
inner
eye.
The
to
of
psychoanalyst
Instead
one,
there
fulfilled
I
the
quote
uttermost]
a
of
an
many
examples
gladly
by
sing
but
great
instructive of
the
"
exposition
contemplative
as
Walter
life,
Hitton,
a
"
master
from
v.
Scala
1
Perfectionis
72
1,
Beaumont renders
can
(Tract,
it. Thus
extent
Gust
pub.
"
pp.
188
ff.)
we
he
writes
From
what
I
and
said
to
or
some
perceive
that
in
or
visions
revelations,
or
any
kind
of
spir
bodily
waking,
are,
appearance,
or
in
the
imagination
in the
in
sle
senses
any
other
were,
sensation
bodily
that
as
it
spiritually
performed,
eithe
gh
in
sound
nose,
in
the
or
ears
or
taste
in
the
mouth
or
the
any
other
the
breast
perceptible
or
heat
other
be
of
part
quality
body,
sense,
that
or
warms
any
can
the
any
even
other
thing
it
that
so
felt
by
odily
if
is
not
is
not
refreshing
or
and
able,
but
all in
this
contemplation spiritual
virtues, towards
tion; observa-
respect
of
the
and God,
those
celestial
perception
true
and
love
which
pany
even
contemplation,
appear
to
only
be
may
may,
evil
secondary
and
s,
if they
laudable be
good
such by
kinds
a
of
good
if
produced
good
however,
proceed of
of
deceptive
manner,
from himself
in
the
as
impositions
an
angel, the
same
if he
devil
can
angel
light.
bodily angel
come
sensations
can
exactly
things
good angels
And
to
d, the
in
just
devil
as
the
good
so
do
that
also.
appear
just
the
as
he
so
can
fabricate
can
things
in
eyes,
he
man
bring
pass
the
can
other
senses.
The which
neither is
who and
has
ived
both But
best
say
good
or
which
one,
vil.
whoever
knows
only
can
easily
be
deceived."
in
xternally, but
the
sense
quality,
are
they
are
all
lar, simiAnd
them,
internally
we
they
not
very
fore
should
maintain
too
strongly
lightly
the
that and
the
by
soul
the
can
twe be-
good
may
not
evil be
spirit
difference,
that
it
not
deceived.
but
prove
As
John
says
lieve
every
spirit,
it first
whether
rception
the
of
the
bodily
rule: unusual
or
sense
is
good
or
evil,
Hitto
^ves
*^
following
see
an
If
ye
light
or
brilliance
or
wi
ur
bodily
eye,
in
imagination,
sound
sweet taste
if ye
your
hear
ears, or
nderful
perceive
any
supernatural
a
with in
sudden
your
mouths
eel
warmth pleasure in
or
in
your any
breasts,
part
like
your
fire,
or
or
orm
a
of
in
a
of
as
body,
were
if
spirit
bodily
form,
you,
or
if he
an
ang
fortify
know
instruct
not
if any
you
or
such
feeling
a
comes
from
from with
physica
care
eature,
a
then
observe
yourselves the
become
great
uch
time
and
consider if ye
emotions
aware
of
by
your
hea
udently.
or
For
occasion such
easure that
satisfaction
hearts
are
derived
from
away
percep tion,
your
drawn
and
from spiritual
the
co t
of
:
Jesus
prayer,
Christ
and
from
exer
cis
as
from
knowledge the
of
yourselves in
nd
your
failings,
and spiritual
result
and
from
knowledge
turning
towards
rtue
and
heart
repose
or
perception
your
od,
with
your
that
and
your
and
inclin tions,
desire mentioned
retain
your
depend
sight,
were
a
chiefly
in
part
he
above
feeling
as
that of
herefore
if that
bliss,
elestial
joy
become
or
and
therefore
pray
nor
yo
houghts of
that
but
ye
must
neither
ink that,
anything
in
order
to
else,
keep is
entirely
give
it
and
satisfy
much
and
to
yourself
be
wi
t, then coming
this
sensation
very
suspected
were
from
the
Enemy;
therefore
so
wonderful
consent
and
to
still
renounce
it
a snare
and
not
accept
this by
is
Enemy,
or
to
lead
the
astray
such and
bodily
to
ation
agreeableness
to
of
into
the
senses,
trap
in
order
security,
hurl
it
spiritual
arrogance
and
itself of
which
celestial
were
happens
bliss
if and
it
on
flatters
account
it
enjoyed
in
the
sure
it feels
already
the
gate
half of
in
paradise, and
may
while
is
still
at
hell,
therefore
have fallen
ugh
error,
pride
presumptuousness
fanaticism
and
other
bodily
or
itual
In
disaster.
case,
'
however,
away
that
heart
ever
these
things
do
not
result
leading
cause
your
from
more
spiritual devout
to
exercises,
ye
to
become
and
more
nt
in
prayer
and
are
more
wise
cultivate but
spiritual
ghts;
your
if ye
heart for
at
first
astonished
less nevertheto
turns
back and
and
your
more
is
awakened
greater
virtue
love and
own
toward
more,
God
and
and
makes
may
neighbor
ever
increases
meeker
in
sign
your
eyes;
then
and
comes
you
from
presence
this
and
that
it is
of
God
from
comes
action
of
God,
good
either
angel, for
trust
a
and
the pious
of
comfort
in
to
le for
increase
their
such the
and
ing long-
God,
because
of
strengthening
to
more
thoroughly Or
for
are
knowledge
that
and
perceive
love such
a
God.
if
they
perfect
them
leasure,
and
it appears
to
somewhat
like
taste fore-
shadow
of
the
transfiguration
of
the
body
ich
I
it
may
expect
not
in
the
celestial such
bliss/'
a
ever Howcan
do
know
whether
man
und
^'
on
earth.
continues
:
He
Of
this of
in
method
the
of
ing distinguishSaint
between
the
3
works
speaks
not
spirits,
*
Joh
John
IV,
his
epistle Christ
Every
come
spi
in Luther
is
come
at
confesseth
is not
that
'
Jesus
as
is
esh
of
God
not
(or
it is translated that
union
by
Who
recognize
Jesus
and
Christ
connection by which
a
to
flesh').
the human
This soul
esus
is
caused
him, him
good
alone
zealous
to
striving
him
toward
to
possess
and
greater
view
spiritually
the
in
more
essedness. is
The
this
the
is he
longing
osely
Jesus
the
more
united
with
soul, bound
that
and
to
the
less
nging,
loosely
every
him.
ery
spirit
and
or
sensation it
away
diminishes
steadfast
nging,
draws of
from
and
the from
co te
Jesus
child
soul,
Christ
for and
him,
sighing will is
not
nging
like
this
spirit
it
releas
esus
from
but
the
the
fro
a
d
a
activity
increases
of
the
But
if
spi
sensation
this
aistens
the
raises
more
bonds
love of and
and
the
devotion
soul makes
to
closer
Jesus,
es
spiritual
heart
ever
knowledge
meeker,
e,
the
this
spi
from
In
God."
many
of
borrowed
the
modern
from
to
theosophic
the
introversion
yoga
thods,
find
Hindu
no
doctrines,
the
exhortation
attach
importance
regard
them
as
pernicious
them
by-product.
The
Hitton
matters."
doctrine of the
them
calls
"
Siddhi.
Walter
ks
as
inferior of
them
subordinate it
appears
description
that
they
the
phantastic for
power,
appearances,
which
other wishes.
partly
flatter
partly this
[See
Siddhi
their
very
are
Note
the
to
end
of
volume.]
weak
are
The with
fied quali-
captivate experiences
minds
connected
jugglery.
easily
ic
with
because,
show
some
going
"
over
into
"
the
regressive
phase,
I have
their
daring,
as
titanic but
the
not
countenances.
without
right,
just
of
cited
Siddhi
anagogic
phase,
equivalent
however,
autoerotism.
The
as
one
regressive indulges
not
appears
soon
in
the
gratification that
of
are
the the
the
hi.
It
is
the
them in
Siddhi
themselves
as
(I
regard
of oneself
indeed
them.
anagogic),
can
but both
ng
They
depends
be
one^s
vine di-
and
diabolic.
them.
That
on
attitude
rds
the is
result
of
as
introversion,
we saw,
the
the
diabolic
The
mysticism
true
opposed,
is
to
divine.
cism
characterized the
say,
by
the
the
extension of
of
per-
lity
can
and also
of
false
by
an
by
shrinking
or
personality. of the
extension determines
"
shrinking
the
re
interest
that
socially of
valuable
attitude.
I say
advisedly
end
sphere
not
interest,"
mysticism law
out
in
without
the
will but
merely
fulfill the
the
al
love,
very
it labors It is
not
for
bringing
of
this
love. the
satisfied
with
tincturing
into
(i.e.,
among
other
;
meanings, it
it would
gold
to
get
man
to
do
good
but
change through
power
the
substance
comple
make
and of
the
through
man
(i.e.,
good,
orient he
the
entire
impulse
this
for
that
desires
good
his
not
as
with
warmth
in
of
lo
and
therefore
the
finds and
star,
good the
good
note
fortune
virtue
is
to
Only the
good
fortune
in
chosen
as
leading
must
order
avoi
about
the
at
a
hermetic point,
meantime.
procedure. and
seems
Happiness
me
only
to
fruit
ripened
Th
among
most
representatives
are
of
so
doctrine
the
alchemists
ethics.
not
far,
after
all,
from
Kantian
Alchemistic
an
ethics
ennobling
presupposes
that
the
there
is
education,
wills
ego.
of
will.
The
person
that
can
learn
to
encompass
infinitely
much
his
[Cf.
p.
Furtmiiller *'The
of
others
(Psychoanalyse
can
" "
.
Ethik,
15):
individual his
:
make
the
commands
own."
He
quote
Goethe
(Die
the
man
Geheimnisse)
law
is
From The
which
binds who
masters
all
being
freed
himself.
The
poles
of
shrinking
magician the
egoism.
and
extension
the
are
the
l f
The
contract
and
sphere
pathological
their interest
intr
versionist
narrowest
of
upo
the
The
comprises
mystic
the
expands
it world
in
The
.mensely, himself.
that
he
person
whole
entering
egotistically
into
his
happiness
by
f-enclosure
the
mystic
before
is of
the
free.
ever
threatening
mystic's the the world
union
tion; destruc-
fortune
will
with
one's or
consist
in
the
union
his
formula freeing
a
expresses
God.
own
effect
of
the
my
merging
essays
of
stronger
cf.
IV,
Jb.
This
ps.
F.,
Ill
ff.,
also
and
p.
629.]
fortune
The
mystic
efore always
on
imperishable
bear
(gold).
that
reader
never
in but he
mind
on
the
anjrthing only it
may
the
so
problem
a
of
of
the
mankind
general; and
does
be
in
the him,
form
that
intensive
powers
indeed furnish
case
h
a
introversion
more
actually
make
greater
ble possi-
dynamic
part
activity strongly
and
inclined
result.
it.
my
am
to
some
believe
On
the
extension Discourses
of
on
personality, Divinity in
passages
the
the
Bhagavad-
sees
himself
in
all
being
and
all
being
in
at
himself, all
er
exercises
himself
in
devotion
and
looks
impar
er him
sees
me
everywhere,
never
and
nor
also
he modes
sees
eversrthing
me."
in
VI,
me,
can
vanish
in
from
29f"
oever
discovers
ail
the
of
life
the
very
exal
fail
when
they
fail
"
he
who
recognizes
that
learned
well,
recognizes
whosoever
the
same
lord
as
the
one
who
dwells
not
in
all,
the
self
through
the
self,
and
travels
so
th
These
the
passages
elucidate God
in
"
the
progressive
function
idea
of the
the
work."
Incidentally,
elieve
that
devotional based
without
on
doctrines
the
(Yoga)
whic
theoretically originated
reasons
Samkhya has
isvara
an
philosophy
hat
God, of
for
good
pra tic
taken Concentration
the
idea
(God)
elevated
into
stem.
requires
impal pable
object
property
to
as
an
aim. being
And above
this
every
object
must
hav of
he
of
grasp
reach
to
seem
wer
and
yet
apparently
the
At
attai able.
God of
work certain
has
furthermore
and the hopes.
functions
the
of
arer
conflicts indeed
beginning
he
obstructing
is
conflicts
still by
exi
unburdening
to
accomplished and
leavin
he
conflict
at
the
divinity, under
frees
the
powers
th
the
first
crippled
the
pressure
of
co fl
[Cf.
Kl.
Jung's
II,
Psychology
p.
of
the
Unconscious,
reud
Schr.,
131.]
thy
doings,
thinking
Then
throw
highest
and
on
me
all
only
on
spirit,
oping
Bh.
desiring
nothing,
so
fight,
free
from
all
pain
G.
acts
Ill
30.
any
Whose
to
not
without
bias
and
dedicates
all
his
activi
God
be
as
ll
stained
with
evil leaf
is
[is therefore
not
free
by
from the
co
the
lotus
stained
water."
Vio.
The
idea
been
even
of
the
education
of
a
the
will
to
has,
urse,
familiar
for
at
long
been
time lost
ethica
of.
riters,
if it has
times
sight
"
and
in
so
convention.
As
we
learn
on
swimming
an
water,
we
and
become
music
by
practice by
ment, instruaction
acts.
righteous
courageous
righteous
appropriate
moderate
and
by
uniform
without being
.
actions
a
enduring activity
an
no
habits
one
are
formed, good
by
rational
becomes is
never
good become
is
good
act.
Good
a
nature
we
by
behavior
not
corresponding
by
nature
to
norm.
We
nature.
we
possess
morality
have
but
st
We
must
the
disposition
win
attain
completely
agreement
it
by
habit.
proper
As
says,
in
with
so
this, from
the But
the
catio edu-
consists be
in
being
sorry
led
youth things
over
upward,
which
course
to
glad
be
and glad
about
sorry.
should
in
and
if by
a
of
tion direc-
accordance
with been
the
as
custom,
of
are
the
will
has
to
were,
secured, actions
signs,
then that
and
added
as
result
the
and,
it
that
here Gesch.
nature
established
44
in
"
man."
(Jodl.
energy
d.
Eth.,
ff.)
power
The
and
the
proud
confidence
to
man
human
with
character
which
Aristotle
as
offers
will
and
formation
he
"
his
to
own
work,
emphasis
with
non
which
has
opposed
cannot
the
quietisvolition
"
velle
discitur will,
as
(we
educate opinions
real
learn
to
later
pessimistic
with
have
essed and
it
at
axiomatically)
the
same
the
the
indispensa-
time
this
possibility
of
admirable
the
ation
quite
of
the
will;
is
characteristic
of
of
thought
non
discitur
has
been
popularized
the the
among
related
thought
philosophers
that
there
such
quite
gained
wi
ceptance
the
Christian moral
ascetics, strength
and
was
he
highest only
development
through
exercise,
uses a
of
long
continued
gradually
ncreasing
an
ethical Askesis
gymnastics.
to
as
Philo
eover,
the
been
word
describe
bodily
wha
lsewhere
had
described
exercise
exercise
to
he
occidental
yoga.
spiritual
corresponds
indu
In
the
domestication
social
appear
of
instincts
as
man
through
have
countless
been
enerations,
must
esta lish
which
moral
dispositions.
I social
Smith
reca
moral
man,
feeling
in
Shaftesbury.
plays
even
The
Adam him
very
l
a
for role,
instance, and
yet
with
s n
with
the the
the
moral
not
something
ready
from
but
be^nning,
product
conscience Smith.
innate
imperative,
The
peculiar
ch
individual.
an
development
treatment
of
by
interesting
in
us
There
kes
place
natural sympathy, of
the
sense,
transposition
of
arouse
feelings
in
"
ediated
us
through qualities
in
which
and
as we
ea
the
other,
can
say
th
rality is
Smith's reflected
just
Feuerbach
although
at
taugh
ter,
only
was
self-interest,
to
means
Smit
mself
quite
unwilling By
a
look
sympathy
process
egotistic
can
principle.
of
th
of
almost
call
kind
of
self-deception
INTROVERSION
293
others,
thus
very
sensible
a
precaution
of
impulses
nature,
iich
has
must
created
have
balance
for
that
herwise
mind
operated said
detrimentally.
about which
appears
[Bear
what
I have
above
intro-determi-
tion.]
cannot
we
This
escape;
are
transposition
sympathy
when
we
effects
know another
it itself
at
protected
from of
when
us
our
the
own
criticism doings.
of
the
complete
us
privacy
upright
It
alone
keep
us
all
about
For
so
us
stand misunder-
and
judge
falsely.
us
the
to
actual
speak,
a
ments judgfirst
of
whose
another
about
are
form,
continually and
us
rt
findings
being well
reacts
corrected
ness wit-
that
who
completely
grows
unpartisan
up
informed
on
with
c,
and
372
all
our
ings." The
(Jodl.,
derivation
1.
I, pp.
ff.)
selfish
into
of
does
the
not
moral
resolve
us
from
impulses egoism,
*'
ethics
would
true
we
have
state
It
is
cature cariselfand
of
in
speak
of
terest,
have
to
magnanimity
eficence,
and
maintain
beneficence
it
is
ing noth-
but
brings
c,
disguised
honor
p.
selfishness,
to
because
produces practices
joy
it."
the
person
that
U
The
444.)
evolution which
demands,
takes the
ethical
of
place
more
as
an
extensi
personality the
actively which
operate
it
practiced,
the that
removal
of
of
resistances
ego.
ainst
expansion hostile
the
It
are
cannot
be
nied dewith
tendencies,
are
which
on
linked and
sillanimous
views,
always
hand
create
an
easy
so
one.
Now
personal
as
man
cannot
serve
two
mash
ers,
in
the
psychical
have
been
household, dethroned,
as
oints
they
of
view
not
f
ones,
will
with
the
newly
acquired
power.
st
be
killed, this is
ousted
be
from
made
their
Most
all
must
process
effective
in in the
if the
shape
v d
taken
up
must
intensively
appear
ntroversion.
Already
by
It
also
the
symbolism.
we
in the
lecanomantic of
the
experiments
ar
truck
figure
(old
that
man)
has
that been
that
res rep
come. over-
the
It
new,
old
is
of
part
manner
conscience of
Lea's
psyche old
may
step
not
resist
he
after In
be
the
of
the
new
people be in
(fathe
suppressed,
ype).
order
that
t must
must
immolated;
give
up
at
every
his
evolution
something;
is
without
better
sacrifice
attained. the
new
without
sacrifice
renunciation,
must
come,
the
he
of
The follow
course,
before
eformed
not
life indeed
begins.
hermetic
representation^
always
is In
usually
chronological
at
order,
the
sacrifice
placed the He
the
beginning, kills
ntroversion.
the
parable
wanderer sacrifices
th
on,
so
well
doing.
at
the
beginning.
something
of
He
to
kills
himself,
i.e.,
part
himself,
order
be
able
is the
to
rise
renewed
(regenerated).
death, also blacks. of the
is the
process
first
mystical
or
called
alchemists,
is
putrefaction
with
appear
the
This
ath
often both
into
fused
can
the
symbol
introversion,
of
by
cause
under
or
symbol Only
th
trance
the
mother
earth.
closer
ination
can
it
sometimes
be
seen
which
process
hiefly
And
know
shalt
to
thou
know
to
my
son,
whoso
a
does
rebirth, bright
kill, ^nd
revive,
as
bring purify,
about
to
make clear
the
...
spirits
to
make
he
nothing.''
yet
knows
nothing
p.
sent
and
will
accompl
( Siebengesdm,
two
These
are
the
serpents
by
21.) Juno
(which
the
metallic wise
man
nature)
in his
which
the has in be
strong
to
Hercules i.e.,
e.,the
cradle)
in
strangle,
overpower
and
to
kill,
them
p.
order
rot,
the
beginning
of
to
work
have
destroyed
and
."
(Flamel,
and
to
54.)
masters
gain
attain
again
true
the
declare
except
that
means
one
cannot
progress
by
of
the
s,
death
*'
and
putrefaction.
philosophiae
1633,
we
the
Clavis
the
year
et
alchymiae
"
Fludthen
e,"
it
to
of
read:
alchemy
as
Know
to
is
the
duty all
so
of
spiritual
mortify
refine
obscuring break
prejudice
down the
tents
corruptible
vain,
and
of but
darkness
ignorance,
spirit the
so
so
that
be
that
imperishable and
grow
bestill cloud in
may
free
of
the
and
multiply
through God
a
help kindly
to
a
fiery
spirit,
so
full
to
of
grace,
moistened, mountain.
as
increase
it al-
grain
That that
is
the
can
true
y
in
of
me
which
am
speaking,
stone,
which
ply multicorner^
that
my
rectangular
which
so
is the the
of
life
and
my
anew,
soul, and
that
dead
the
in
shall
be
awakened
arise
from
old
ature
man
that who
that
"
had
is
become
new
corrupted
living
stone.
in
Adam^
as
ew
and
in
Christ,
.
and
the
ore
in
rectangular
"
."
To
the
sacrifice
an
of
the
person
introverting,
Jung
devotes
Unconscious,
show
entire
Chapt
chapter
in
his brief
Psychology
resume
he
of
ould of
that
mother,
by
the i.e.,
is
meant
the of
all
over
givi
the
disclaiming has
bond
nd
limitations
into
that
the
carried victory
of
we
fr
hildhood
is
adulthood.
to
The
the
over
ragon
equivalent
sacrificing
the
regres sive
(incestuous)
mother her,
through
tendency.
After
have
must
sough
he
introversion
we
escap
we
rom
enriched
by
the
treasure
which
ha
otten.
The
sacrifice
the
also
arrows
of
part
etc.
of is,
as
ourself
(killing of
points shooting
out,
ragon,
father,
in
at
Jung
by the
mythology
wi
harp
the is
symbol generally
of
the
a
libido.
sun
The
sy bo
of
the
libido
Now
key 3,
is
particularly alchemist
that
he
(see
which
99)
O
shows
arrows
shot,
par
aimed
that
he
(this
used
as
libido
"
symbol
target.'*
excellence)
is the clearly
ptly
Death with
enough
ccentuated
and
wheat
correlated into
sinking
Xil,
com
of
24,
rns
of
the
unto
earth.
you.
[John
Except
a
erily, into it
verily, the
I say ground
of alone; He
wheat
all
and
die,
it
abideth
die,
it
bringeth
forth
much
fruit.
th
in
this
this
rises,
crosses
world
so
shall
also will
keep the
it
dying
A
unto
life
eternal.]
The
mystic
rise.
have
one
the
is
a
form
certain
($ )
they
the
show
impure
we
that
interred
sulphur,
sul-"
are
willfulness.
the in
The
grain,
may
birds,
in
from
end
which
be the
the
*'
protect
are,
the
Siddhi;
religious
"
the would
introversion
form be
merely
of
what
otherwise
diversions
"
dissipations.''
mystical
terminology
in
he
death
is
the
death
of
egoism
(in
ahamkara).
of I and
thou
am
Jacol)
antonement,
Boehme
I,
take
19:
me
es
. .
his
book
the
not
true
Although in
worthy,
only in
[Jesus]
thy
thy
death
let
me
me
death
die
my
h;
still strike
to
in
my
my
ancknowledged selfishness
Magnum, the the outspoken
sel-*
ness
.
the
." "...
ground
and
kill
by XXXVI,
thy
h.
.
In
75
:
the
Mysterium
We
of
God,
exalt
but
not
word will
to
the
wisdom
and
only
animal
ishness
egoism
which
as
a
is departed
from its
own
God,
and who
on
h
not
honors believe
itself
or
false
God
of
the
;
trust
God
(as stead)
of
the
be
Antichrist
and
we
placed
contrary
himself
that
die
so
in
God's
man
teach image
the
Antichrist's
born in
power
to
see
wholly
that which
he
may
new
Christ
in
all in
of
the
the
life
word
and
will,
will
divine
has
eyes
ect
of
God,
nature
with in
as
cles
of
both
For
nature
and
creature,
the the
ect
so
wisdom.
rises
dies the
''
the
Antichrist
in
Christ
from
book,
dead."
In
the
hermetic
Gloria
Mundi,"
it is
re-
ated
of
not
Adam
acted and
but
he
that
contrary
he
would
to
been
live
able,
2000
if
ad
year
paradise
;
would
then
been
taken
up
eaven
had
Only
drawn through
on
himself
the
grace
death, of
sicknes
nd
calamity.
God
^ven
of
partial and
knowledge
of
against he
the
powers
hings,
herbs
"
remedies however,
manifold
no
When,
by
could
art
longe
intain
sent
himself
his
son
the
medicinal
to not
[in paradise
for
the but
compassion,
to
Seth he
forth
life,
which
received,
he
sp it
Finally
by
the
desired
at
the God's
of
ereupon
the
promise
angels,
was
command
and thereupon Seth
gi
oil, of his
given which
ed
the
return,
oil
tree
sent,
seed death
the
planted
on
his
which
our
father's
grew
and
wood
ther's
cross,
grave,
on
of
through
ly
Lord
Jesus
us
Christ,
and
freed
in wood oil
from
holiest
death
humanity and
has
and
ns;
Lord
tree
Christ and
his
h brought
come
us
the
the
of of
man;
life
fruit
of
compassion.
this
am
undomesticated
aspirant. duty
ideal
must
the
The
moral
painful
expressed
Aryuna,
to
of in the
killing
part
of
self
is beau tifu
Bhagavad-Gita,
to
where his
ro,
hesitates
at
fight
the
against bow
'^ki dred
shoot
them
"
falls
from
the
old
realms.
The
old
la
els
the
old
deeds.
(Cf.
But
as
Paul,
to
yii-viii.)
of
as
Vedanta
canon
doctrine: and
i.e.,
the
pture
perception, the
long is
Samsara,
until
is
awakening. and
the
If
this
attai
perception the
annulled,
if
you
derive
is
our
ce
objection
must
that
thereby
veda
to
annull own
it
be
is
noted
not
that
rine
father
father
Veda
is
not
the
(Deussen,
Syst.
d.
Ved.,
449.)
Bhagavad-Gita,
fire
to
IV,
37:
ike
when
it flames
and
turns
all
the
firewood
ashes."
fire
the
to
of
knowledge
bums
for
you
all
deeds
ashes
several
to
reasons
For
the what
has
father
to
image
be
is
peculiarly
By
ed
represent
resolved.
the
er,
the
the
old
Adam
(totality of
imperatives
is
are
inherited implanted
instincts)
in
the
strongest
d.
The
to
father
the
also
the
type
we
of
tenacious
meet
here adan*
ancestors.
new
Again
the
esis, the
old
generation,
generation,
in
ourselves
intro-determination.
death
The
mystical
by
mere
(sacrifice) is
as
not
to
be
accomplished
asceticism,
warn us
it
were,
mechanically
severe remedies.
alchemists The is
carefully
to
against
a
work
is although above
take
natural
a
course;
the
also,
yet
not
**
indeed
nature.
consummation
of
Nature
rejoices
overcomes
in
nature
nature
Nature
Thus
the
magician
Osthanes
is
said
to
have
taught
the
Bhagavad-Gita
(VI,
by
5-7)
says:
Let
one
raise
himself
means
of
self,
and
abase
is his
self,
own
lf
friend, self
self,
with
to
is
own
also
his
own
enemy.
him
is
his
his
friend,
who
through
conquers
if it battle
enemy
the
external
world,
then
self
self."
In
"
the
"
Clavis
we
Philosophiae
"
et
Alchymiac it is impossible
as
Flu
nae
to
(p. 57)
the by
read:
So
ise
supramundane
means
life,
nature.
in
so
far
the
it does
steps
ppen
of
From
of
to
Jacob's
throne
The idea
very
ladder
begins
is
on
reached
earth."
and
the
chain
te Ju
of
self-sacrifice
in
an
(with
allegorical
Zosimos,
notes,
dismemberment)
vision
who
seems
pears
prettily
philosopher
it,
as
of
ve
Reitzenstein
quote
:
from
an
Egyp tian
from
Hoefer
(Hist.
Chim.
256-259)
I slept
like
to
and
a
saw
priest
with
standing
before
steps
are
^
an
al
haped
cup
and
15,
several
7
steps
by
which
limb
it. heard
[First
a
later crying
these
mentioned.]
have
voice
aloud,
15
to
finish
imbing
and light.'
descending
steps,
resplendent
th
After
I asked
listening
him what struck
the
priest
officiati
the
altar
this
my
resounding
ear.
voi
whose
sound
had
The
prie
priest
of
of
the of
a
the
power
came
sanctuary,
and overwhelms
am
under
me.
the For
at
ht
break with skin and
that
a
day
deputy in
he
who
pieces;
me,
killed flaying
sword,
my
cut
me
after
bones
me
from
burned
head,
me
mixed
fire
to
with
that
the the
in
the
teach is the
was
it
is born
with
me.'
the
body.
the
That
priest
power
that
that,
whelms
eyes
While
as
saying
became
blood,
and
himself,
he
vomited rend
all
his with
h. teeth
saw
him
mutilate
on
himself
with
ask
and
and
was
fall
I
the
ground.
to
Seized
and the
terror
woke,
began
ponder and
myself
of
if
the
indeed And
the
I
nature
composition
upon
congratulated in
I
a
myself
train
having
oned
well
[namely
Soon
and
on
of
again
thought and
water
preceding
the
same
vision].
altar,
noise
and
slept
altar
perceived
boiling
any
this
men
I
it.
saw
many
in
Not
this
finding
phenomenon,
in the
neighborhood
to
a man
to
explain
at
dvanced
enjoy
the
spectacle
gray
the
altar.
Then
said ing,' look-
oticed
*
with
are
hair
and
at
'
thin,
'
who
am
me,
What
you
looking
surprise,
'I
I answered
and
with
men
at
the
boiling
of
the
the
you
who
see,'
are
boiling he,
*
there
is
e end
sight
and
replied
the
the
transmutation
(/Aera)9oA^).*
^
asked
said,
what place
the
transmutation
the
operation
topos
was.
It
is,'
he
of
which
is
called
for the and
purification
[in
wish
the
to
original,
become
askeseos],
come
people
become
'
virtuous
there
also
spirit
the
[pneuma]
of
the the
'
'I
am/
During
the
said
he,
this
pirit
and
guardian amid of
in in
a
spirits.' noise I
book
^
c v
and the
cries
of
boiling
a man
water
nd
people,
perceived of
See,
ass,
holding tell
who
me
his
hand
lead, I
and conunand
to
I hear
loud
voice
to
ose
are
subjected
I
punishments
one
learn
fro
his
book.
command
to
every
to
take
the
until
boo
lead
and
is
have the
at
write
in
it
with
mouth
place
his
hand
is
harynx
eyes
developed,
taken
the
their and the
opened,
he
again.' of
*
The
the
ollowed
word,
ceremony,
master
to
*
house
esent
this
see
said
me,
Stretch L has
'
yo
ck
and
man
what
that
you
is done.'
see,'
see,'
^
said and
the
azen
own
said
he,
who
altar.
flesh,
is
the
priest
before
It
who
has
been
In
given
going
the
over
privilege
all this
^
of
in
disposing
my
is
water.'
imagination
awoke
and
said
to
myself,
What
is
is the
cause
this the
occurrence?
water
What
yellow,
indeed boiling,
well.
a
it?
Is ?
'
white, I
divine
.
ound
that
had
my
a
reasoned
Finally,
.
brief,
build,
...
friend temple
in
of
single
ston
monolith]
nor
neither
which bright that
entrance
one
end,
a
and of
the
interior
water,
of
ound
spring is with
purest
and
hand the
It
the
sword into by
a
in
mus
arch
and It and
is
penetrate
is has
the
to
na ro
guarded
By
which
flesh and
lled
flayed.
putting
the
bone
to
are
reach looking
man
the
temple,
for.
you
where
For
saw
you
will
find
what
is the
the
priest,
near
whom
nature
can,
sitting
spring,
a
ges
his
who
and
is
transformed
wish, change
man
silver,
if you
Do
" "
himself
of
into
of
one
gold.
else
"
not
reveal
anything for
this
any
and
keep
virtue.
these It is
things
very
yourself,
to
silence
teaches
fine
the
of
to
the
know
four
how
metals,
r,
tin,
they
perfect
gold.
."
Psychoanalysis,
it
like
that is
comparative killing
to
or
probable figure
to
the
the
father
equivalent
castration.
an
according
sense,
intro-determination,
compare
anagogic,
if
we
the
a narrower,
organ
of
generation
we
to
creative
power,
and wider
if
compare
not
to
it
sexuality.
The
conception
does
regard manuals
require
the
rower, nar-
diate I
most
interpretation. observe
active
With
the
that
power
mystical
show
that is the
or
for
for from
spiritual
reason
education
is partially
al
libido,
which
that
its
rely
withdrawn "Vigor
original
on
use.
(Rules/
confirmation II,
the
chastity.)
of
These
is
obtained
the
continence."
(Patanjali,
books have sexual
instruction of
in
transmutability
the the
(Cf.
well
as
ity
of
sublimation
alchemistic,
the
Freudian of
sexuality
terminology.
)
occur
Naturally
at
the
tion reduc-
had
to
to
the
beginning
hence
of
in
furnish
astration killing
the
same
at
the
the thing.
commencement
of
snake
snake
amounts,
the
process.
he
of
phallic The
of
its
always
coursei
with
tail
in
uth
is
the
life,
cycle
of
the
libido,
the
rolli
eel
of
of
of
which
always the
world.
who
ates procre
itself,
cycle
in
and
is his
of
a
Th
represented
god
holds
allus
mouth,
primitive
and
so
(in
accordance
wi
fantile
and
theory)
serpent
constantly
nates impreg-
himself.
The
is
ring
good
frees himself
and
also
ev
oever
wheel
breaks of
in
through
the
himself
above
a
fro
compulsion, order
to
raises
put
goo
evil,
in
its
place
later
mystica
ion
[Hieros
Gamos].
from
of of
For
an
Regarded
the
types
point
reveals
of
view
of
as
knowledge,
a
formation
itself
not
symbolic
esentiment
anagogic the
spirit,
idea,
at
first
clear
yet
nceivable.
seen
what
of
cannot
early
no
(mythological
be
seen
level
to
knowledge)
etc.)
is will Mjrthos,"
longer in
(going
form.
"
sleep,
t p
symbolic
my essays,
[More
Phantasie
"
details
und Zur
und Ueber
"
in
die
Symbolbildung,''
ps.
and
Symbolbildsymbol
( Jb.
form
as
F.,
II,
III,
IV)
This
for
.]
the
of
it then
or
knowledge
existed.
adapted
Not gift
that
his that
to
the
any
spirit's mysterious
must
esentiment
prophetic
circumstance
of
vision
man
be
get
The
meaning
can
eve
eper
from
being
symbols
gives
them
sent
pearance
of
celestial
harbingers
for
however^
appearance
the of
last the
meaning
is implicated
symbol. It
in
has
the
typical
by
al re how
been
was
explained
The
intro-determination
psyche,
possible. is
knows,
whose
in
at
inventory
the elementary the
rs
copied
even
symbolically
if
only
darkly
These
first,
possible
are
lding
of
not
more
the
powers.
unfoldings
inally
actual then
but that
potential. the
psyche only
that
a
[See
is
so
Note
F.]
The
developed,
ment presentito
come
what
was
originally
and
possible
tends
to
of the
more
actuality
merely
hence
begins
potential, has
become
^'
actual,
symbolism
to
the
value
the
of
program."
rding
Jung,
can
Riklin,
be
etc.,
phantasy
not
(dream,
as
h-making)
*'
conceived
only
with
d,
as
wish
fulfillment,
expresses
or
wherein
older for
but
and
ntile
material unattained
the
wish
something
also
as
tled,
ological
adapted
first
step
direction
acting, the
as
of
a
conscious
program.
thinking has
Maeder
"
discussed and
treatment
teleolo^cal
In
the
functions
of
the
an
dream analjrtic
the
unconscious.
we
the
of
discover libido
is
continu
transformations
dream
as an
of
till
to
a
the
symbol which
actuality. which
current,
form
reached
to
attempt
adapt
oneself
are
epochs
in
the
history
of
by
civilization
a
particularly in the
sense
characterized
that
storing
of
the
do
from
the
reservoir
new
of
mythological
and
religious
thought
forms,
adaptations
nt
example
is
the
Renaissance, and
make
a
which
to
study
naissance
e.g.,
literature
Florence, of
visit
the
renaissance
ities,
evident
.
in
.
.
high
degree
he
analysis of
romanticism
confirms
the
rocesses
p.
development."
(Zentralblatt
f.
Psa
ll,
114.)
have
here in
*^
We
the
art,
thought which
that
the has
event.
"
program
expressed
a
therefore
coming writes: work
prescience
certain
degree
pp.
my
of
171
the
Jung
is
a
s.
F.,
Ill,
ff.)
It
daily experience
in
professional
I
must
(an
all
of
neuroses,
hose
is
certainty
express
with
the
cautio
hat
required certain
at
by
cases
the
complexity
the
material
a
hat
in
of
chronic
onset
dream
or
curs
the
time
of
the
of
the
malady
ong
time
before, indelibly
frequently
imprinted
of
visionary
on
significance
memory
hich
a
is
the
olds
meaning,
concealed
succeeding
from
the
patient,
i.e.,
to
whic
the
nticipates
the
experiences, Dreams
appear
as
p c
signficance.
in
memory
so
stay
spo tan
long of
is
they the
suitably
outli
he
situation the
program
individual.'*
out
worked
the
can
more
he
of
the
same
symbolism
in
(whose
of
of for
changes
types
alway
emain
spite that
in
their
appearance)
into
the
the
functional
functional
symbolism
the
narrower
sense;
sense
symbolism
the
the
restricted of forces
is that
psyche.
which
copies
actu
lay
To
in
the
the
functional
symbolism
of
actual
forces
riments,
although
further,
in
they
purest
also form,
contain the
mountains.
program
ial;
previously
ted
autosymbolic
of the
a
vision
psychoanalytic
of
the
The
is,
apart
ess
treatment
program
connections, correspondence
generally
to
copied
momentary
in
dream
status,
in
the and
ic
and
quite
therefore
probable that
actually
the
to
ally. functionof
in
It
is work
progress
the
his
ical
is
represented
the
mystic in
upon
a
tasying But
(dreams,
when
visions,
one
etc.)
symbolic written
only
happens
mystics,
tasy has
products
mystical
a
of
the
of
his
own
course
he
experiences
program
of
can
venture
say
whether
or
an
actually
tional
no
symbolism
is
on
For
example,
in
judgment
symbolism
the
of
actuality
the
ogic
of
the
C.
REGENERATION
the
favorable
the
an
issue
we
of
introversion,
liberate
a
i.e.,
when
ure, treas-
conquer
dragon,
enormous
valuable
or,
namely,
to
psychic
view,
new
energy,
the
to
psychoanalytic
much
which
the
of
desired
we
( as
the
which
recognize
"reforming'').
or
symbolic
type,
either free
openly
hiddenly
libido,
express
of
A
the libido
comes
setting
of
an
active
is
symbol
out
with
the
characteristic
symbol.
or
of
life
is
of
mother
(The
a
er
either
explicitly
child
Psa.,
even
food,
or
Zbl.
Ill,
As
the
mystic
own
is
author
of
this,
his
birth,
he
has
become
his
father.
Introversion
a
(seeking
for
the
uterus
or
the
grave
is
necessary
presupposition
and
of
necessary
regeneration
presupposition
man.
resurrection,
this
is
of
the
:
mystical
^^
creation
was a
of
man
the
new
(John
1-6)
There
a
of
the
Pharisees
named
came
Nicodemus,
by
we
ruler
of
the
Jews.
and
a
The
same
Jesus
Rabbi,
night
know
no
man
[introversion]
that
can
said
unto
come
hi
thou
art
teacher
fro
God;
for
except
unto
do
these
miracles
that
th
doest
God
him.
be Verily, again,
with
him.'
Jesus
I say
see
answered
said
man
verily, he
cannot
unto
unto
thee.
Excep
be
born
the How
enter
kingdom
can
a
God.
bom
Nicodemus
when
into
saith
he
him.
Can he and
say
unto
man
be
is
old?
womb
I
the
secon
time
his
mother's verily,
water
be
bom? thee,
Jes
Except he
cannot
answered.
be
Verily,
born
man
of
and
of God.
the
Spirit, which
enter
into the
the
kingdom is flesh,
of
that
That is born
is bo
of
flesh
which
of
the
Spir
is spirit."
Water
is
one
of
the
most
general
the
religious
earliest
mother
(baptism).
man
With
alchemists
man,
the
becomes in
silver,
holy
the
silver
gol
by
dipped
the
fountain.
mythological
of
was
introversion
given
with
its danger
p v
[see
follow;
Vishnu's
adventure].
the
Celtic myth
Detailed
first
of
the
birth
Taliesin.
olden
in
was
times
Peelyn
there named
was
man
of
His
noble
entag par-
Tegid
Voel.
the
ancestral
ry
was
in called
ap
the
center
of
lake her
of
he
Tegid.
had
a
His
son,
Ceridwen. Tegid,
in
the
the
Of
a
am
and
daughter,
Creirwy,
two
the
est
maiden
brother,
world. ugliest
the
These of
all
had
anoth
beings,
named
du.
Ceridwen,
knew
mother
have
of
this
little with
a
ill favored
success
well
that
he
he
was
would
ty,
although
endowed
to
so
many
fin
ties.
She
determined
her
son,
prepare
kettle
[in tro
of
for
in looking
that
on
account
hi
into
into
the
[Siddhi]
kettle
he
should
entrance
society.
of
the
water uterus
gan beves-
to
boil the
[cooking
cooking till
one
of
had could
child
be
in
sel
without drops She
and
continued
three
rruption the
get
blessed
gifts
the
son
of of
the
Spirit
[treasure].
of and Llanveir,
to
set
n,
Gwreang
watch
a
preparation
of
or
the
kettle,
appointed
named
blind
[mutilation
alight
castration]
under
not
t
command
the he for
fire should
a
the
permit
a
kettle,
the
that
interruption
boiling
year
and
day.
Sec.
[Cf.
14
the
activity Meanwhile
stars,
the
wanderer
Ceridwen daily
in
the
parable,
ff.]
the planets, possessed
occupied
the of
movement
herself of
with
the
ed
and
ered
herbs
powers
all
varieties
that
pecul
[Siddhis].
she
was
Towards
looking for
the
end
of
it
the
while
still
herbs,
pened hap-
ut
of
the
him
kettle
and
and
he
fell
stuck
on
Gwyon's his
finger
finger.
in all
The
calded
the the
his
the
mouth
precious
drops
were
touched opened
to
his
lips
eyes,
event
future
he
must
his
and
he Ceridwen
hat
be
on
his
He
guard
rushed
against home.
[dreaded
into
mother].
two
The
ket
apart
plit
parts
[motive
the
water
of
the
tearing
except
he
uterus],
drops
so
for
all
were
in
it
the
thr
owerful
poisonous
[danger
chargers
out
of of of
introver sion],
that
it
poisoned
were
the
drinking
Gwyddno the
arantur, which
which the
gutt
nto
kettle
came
had
in
She
on
emptied
and
saw
itself
that
a
[the
her
and
one
floo
ow
Ceridwen
work
was
whol
ar's
lost.
so
took
the
stru
he
blind fell
man
hard his
cried
head "You
"you
of
yes
out
me,"
on
cheeks.
unjust
that
I blunder." it
eformed
Morda; is
not
"
uiltless. Verily,"
robbed Gwyon
hare
a
Your
loss
Ceridwen,
caused
by the
my
said
me."
Gwyon
Small
pursued
hat
Immediately
her
she distance
but
hi
ut
saw
from
his him He
and
turned
at
once
and
redoubled forced
a
speed,
to turn
she
hound,
around in
and
in
and
chase
towards
river.
jumped
him
to
became
ish,
an
but
his
enemy
so
pursued that
quickly
assume
the
form
shap
otter,
he
had
air.
the
the
woman
of
rd
and
no
fly
place
came
up
into
the
But
the
element
became
gav
of after
refuge,
him
and
for
alcon,
would
have
caught of
forms
of
anxiety].
Trembling
for
fear
death
into
the
But
middle
Ceridwen
of
it
and
turned the
into shape
it
grain
a
of
took
of
black
recognized
flew
to
the
wheat,
scratched
it
asunder,
the She
.
and
swallowed
pregnant
[impregnation,
it
and
in ce
from
after
being
ned
for
a
months
[regeneration]
that
she
she
found
no
lovely
child
of
its
[improvement]
death it
to
could
She
put
think boat,
foetus,
[inmiortality
a
]
.
covered
belongs
with
skin
[skin
lanugo
and
at
of
the
birth
cast
motive],
the
time and
the
gation
on
of
29th
her
husband April.
between
At
skiff
the
into
the weir
the
of
stood
this Dyvi
fish
Gwyddno
Aberystwyth, in this
his
own
stronghold.
on
It
was
usual
to
weir
year
the
ist
of
May
catch
only
son,
fish
worth
Elphin. and
His
pounds.
was
Gwyddno unfortunate
thought
had
in
an
very
his
in
undertakings,
an
his
father
him
the
born father,
this
evil
hour.
to
elors
draw
persuaded
however,
let
his
the
would
weir
ever
basket be
time, and
to
ist
so
to
try
whether he might
luck
gain
that forth
May,
something
with
next
go
into
the
On
the
away,
on
the
day,
of
Elphin
yet
ned
went
rest
weir he
post
"
basket
saw
found
boat
as
the
the
of
You
the
weir.
never
of
the
so
men fisherunlucky
said
were
to
him,
have
now
ou
to-night,
the weir
but
you
have
destroyed
they
the always
e
a
of
basket,"
in
which
on
hundred
pounds'
worth
the
first
of
May.
ontain
the and
worth
of
the
hundred."
it
**
Xhc
the
the
skin
fted
he
said
"
that
to
opened Elphin,
saw
forehead
beaming
be
of
hild
and
See
hea for
Beaming
forehead,
prince,
Taliesin,
took
me,"
replied
the
who
own
the
child
in
ms
and
put
because
it behind
of
him
a
his
on
nusfortune,
pitied Immediately
his
charger.
he
child
composed
song
at
for
same
the time
consolation
raise his
of
Elphin,
and
the
prophesied child
into
im
future
and whether
fame. showed he
was
Elphin
him
a
took
to
the
tronghold
his
father,
being
who
or
aske
a
he
child
human in
my
spir
ereupon
I
am
he Elphin's
answered
first
the
native
following
country
song
is
and
of
the
cherubim.
heavenly
finally,
every
John
one,
call
Merddin I
[Merlin]
was
King
aliesin.
nine
in
the
womb
was
of
the
other
Ceridwen,
now
before
am
which
I
my
li I
wyon,
the
Taliesin.
With
fell
the
as
Lord
into
world of
I
above,
and
carried
names
Lucifer before
epths
hell.
know
I the
banner
and Ale
of
circle I
the
stars
from
nor
south.
the
was
in the
of
Gwdion
[Gwydi
the
Tetragrammaton.
valley
was
accompanied
I
was
Hea
nto
the
of
Hebron.
I
was
in
the
Canaan
court
whe
braham
killed.
was
in
a
of
efore
Gwdion
I
was
born, the
cross.
companion that
an
of
condemned
Eli
noch.
at
judgment
I
I
was
on
of
God
tower
to
the
was
overseer
at
Nim
od's
building.
in
the
ark
with
Noah
re
Rome
was
built.
came
hither
for
a
to
the
re-
of
of
with
Troy
the
my
(i.e., to
Britons
Britain,
boasted
in
the
mystical
progenit
Trojan
manger.
parentage).
I in the ment firma-
ras
Lord
in
the
the
asses*
comforte
Moses
Jordan.
I I
was
with by
in
Mary
Magdalene. of
Ceridwen.
suffered
was
endowed
was
a
with
it
the
kettle
harper the
son
Lochlyn.
I
was
hunger
white
for mountains
of
maiden. of
in
in
the
in
a
the
and
Cynvelyn
I dwelt It I
in
not
a
chains
kingdom
and
bondage, of
the
my
year
y.
the
known
Trinity body is
[Tri-
ty].
fish.
is
was
whether of
the
on
flesh and
teacher
whole
the
world
till the
day
of
judgment
has
at
face
of of
the
.
on
[Briefly,
the shaken
Taliesin
chair
the
ubiquity
9.]
Seden
Caer
recurrent
Seden
[Caer
cycle
robably
the
center
unceasingly
of
animal
in
the
of
the
the
three
a
universe.],
elements.
which
Is
"
continually
it not
a marvel
between it does
at
that
reflect
the
single of
the
grace
to
beam?
the
answer
Gwyddnaw,
requested
"
ished
song property
one's
boy,
:
anoth
and
Water
to
has
of
thoughts
to
it is
;
profitable good
vot de-
God
grace
it is
warmly
goes
out
pray
God,
cannot
because
be how
the
which
him I
men
thwarted.
one
Thrice
to
have
It
I is
been
know
has
to
meditate.
sad
do
not
come
seek
all
my
the
knowledge
of
I know
world,
which
that
is
collected been
in
breast,
for
thing
has
and
everjrthing
that
will
The
Hermes
story
of
in
Taliesin
the
closely
harmonizes
tablet which Nork besides
an
with
Smaragdine
makes
the
interesting myth
observations, contains
regeneration. mentioned
interpretation,
also
allusion
idea
I
of
spiritual
have
already
the
that
the
a
uterus
symbol
frequently
the
body myth
cavity
of
monster.
Just
previous
marvelous
the
so
hero
by the
introversion
ge
hree
drops,
learns
monster,
in
Finnish magic
ancestor
epic
Kal
ala,
Wainamoinen
of
a
three dead of
words
in
elly
his
size
Antero
ipunen.
that
The here
gigantic and
an
the
body
of
the
in
other
root.
myths
represents
ther,
as
has
we
infantile becomes
course,
The child.
are
introverting To
the
very
rson,
know,
ch
he
adults,
and
adult,
of
who
the
mother,
a
larg
or
the
becomes
child
and
image
revives
may
orresponding
a
images, giant.
the
mother
eas
ecome
Stekel
tells dreams
(Spr.
show
d.
uterus
Tr.,
p.
429)
he,
of
patie
hose
and that
regeneration
phan tasi
in
concealed
upon
form,
it
some
advised
and
of then
it
tekel, I
must
mused
openly I
was
minutes
you
sa
confess
13
years
an
to
these
conscious wished
to
tas pha
old
when
become
cquainted
body
with
I
enormously
large
giantess,
hose
might
take I
easy
walk,
then
and
make
where
cou
nspect
everything. and
a
would in
was
myself
I high
qu
omfortable
the
red
hung
10
cavern.
a
in
hantasied
swing
that
m.
down
original
joyfully."
proportion Now
This
of
that
move
patient foetus
was
had
and
grown
carried
mother
up,
to
over
hi
nt
size.
he
the body
body
which
he
could
had
to
be
the
of
tess.
shall
Krun
now
not
be
surprised
Hibil-Ziwa
at
the
flesh
saga
or
mountain
of
the
mandaean
lar simi-
giant
world
personalities.
Hibil-Ziwa in
more
descended
get
into
of
darkness
once
order the
to
the in in
vain
answer
uestion
(i.e.,
treasure
the
to
form
marvelous
persons,
to
word)
but
always from
or
He
.
applied
to
ent differ-
had he
go
deeper the
and
finally
word.
comes
Krun,
treasure
whom
forced
working
mag^c
name
The
the
wonder
to
depths
also.
according
the
hermetic
to
cabalistic have
temple,
ption
David
is
supposed
found
the
digging
of
Stone
the of
of
the
the
stijjah.
of
Deeps,
that
unlodced
VII,
11,
the and
tain
the
and
name on
great
(I
Sem
was
Mos.,
12)
he
which
ha-mephoras,
the
oken
(of
into
covenant
at
God)
the
was
inscribed.
This
and
on
brought
holy
set.
of
holies,
ark
of
the
Fearless the
name
disciples and
its
wisdom
learned
entered
times
stone
into
sanctuary
from
the in
the
to
with
wonders
combinat
of
letters
order
work
with. there-
cases
where
the
a
uterus
is
represented
by
the
most
cavity
of
by
a
monster
the forth.
rebirth
Also
occurs
ently
spitting
the
breaking
nd
in
every
case
it has
'^
the
significance
away,"
of
pow erf
tearing
of
one,
oneself
the
the
the
over
burning
the
ridges
behind descent
as
final
victory
mother.
the
into
underworld of with
water
(introversion)
the the subsequent released
orresponds, the
characteristic
to
as
rising word
the
light
ure treas
(magic
hell
above,
of
life,
as
in
ar's
journey,
etc.)symbol
Reborn
and That
A
the
frequently
light,
with
used the
a sun.
for
the
sun
released
figures,
and
libi
in
co ne
daily
yearly
the
up
down,
appears
ones,
lso
quite
may
general.
have
released
libido
hus
several
reasons.
External
he
life-imparting
Then
that
by
the
properties
of
the
=
sun,
invite
compar
the
or
parallel
other
light
consciousness. that
[Also
higher
mystic
consciousness
work
are
is
medi ated
religious
etc.,
for
which
expressions
like
illuminate,
see
sufficiently
u.
significant
this
topic ^^^
my
essay,
Phant.
reasons,
(Jb.,
as
"
597)-]
the
as
^^^^
light
inner
re
pon
actual
and
and
to
warmth
sensations,
show, training. mystic that
to
whic
in
cur,
literature
are
observations
spiritual
to
so pe
who
occasion conscious
devoted
may
Here
he
be and
offered
action,
the
utili
or
life
functions
the
appearance
hitherto
ad
been
the
state
unconscious.
Of
of of
this
lig
of
introversion,
the
histories of
sain
nd
men
ecstatics,
are
and
the
An
autobiographies
enormous
ki
full.
given.
number
rest content
of
with
instances
ight
be
shall
recalling
lations:
vliessend
"A
Light
of
my
Godhead"
and
asks
in
Gotheit"),
^^
with
what
Jane
magic
to
Leade's
power
If
any
one
he
[sought
to to
a
a
by
the
reborn]
answer,
is
be
to
compared the
wonderfully
powerful
and
a
spi in-
soul,
blood,
inner
light
or
coloring
life,
penetrating
and
transmuting
the
concentrating
and
essentially
creative
and
fire
flame.'
"
he
Omphalopsychites
Hesychiasts,
Ages
on
those
who
were
dwelt
given
^'
in
the
Middle
Mount
by
note
the
following
alone doors
instructions
in private,
raise
their
Simeon
I vain
on
Sitting
thy
and
spirit
thy
what
say.
and
thy
rest
and the
things. direct
the
the
at
Then
gaze
d
on
breast middle
with
navel.
so as
all
thy
the
body
the
[See
not
G.]
too
the
air
passages
to
the
Endeavor where
to
And
the
re-
ion
At
of
powers
sid
first
thou
wilt
find
darkness
inflexible
day
ity.
When,
thou
wilt,
however,
thou
to
perseverest
and
t,
wonderful
For
relate,
enjoy
sees
inexpressi
rapture.
then
it
sees
the
spirit air
what
has
and
recognized; itself
radiantly is the
on
the
between
the
beaming."
This God
that
was
light,
the
its
declare,
young
men
light
of
^sible
the
Tabor. I,
Yoga-Sutra
(Patanyali,
condition
to
36)
full
says:
"Or light
that
pwless
of
mind,
And
of
(would
uce
samadhi)."
the
conunentator
The
light When
then, is free
here
the
referred
mind
to
is
the
light
of
in
pu
ttva.
is
deeply this
absorbed
uality,
indeed,
does pain
heart
condition
of
li
ich
from
in
all
the
follow.
there
Vachaspatimisra
marks
is
its
up
lotus-like turned
rechaka
upon
for
ying
petals
should
and
raise
face
by
ward down
h (
of
the
breath)
the the
then
meditate the
pranava,
cating
u,
therein
m,
four
point
of
vi
and
in
their
several
meanings. the
way
en
the
susumna,
mind
it
thus
sees a
meditating perfect
resembling
falls
calm
in
light
the
like
that
moor
of This
the is
sun,
calm
is
ocean
lk.
the
jyotis,
light,
which
such
the
su
gn
of
complete
. .
sattva.
Some similarity
practice
is he
ant.
The
."
to
the
instruction
Abbot
is
sun
evident.
The is
same
symbolism
; yet
in gold
both.
a
alchemistic
=
ing wri
everywhere
sign
O
used
serves
also I
sun,
indee like of
for
to
should
use
ll
attention symbol
incidentally in the
we
"
beautiful
Amor
more
"
which gold
is
not
diffe
ightly
p.
from
32
sjnnbolism.
outside
ff.
he is
read:
but
intimately
that
all,
but
locked
in
in
order
us,
he
once
may
unlock
that
outwardly sin
which
is locke
did
as
he
we
become the
visible,
as
such
are,
hard
this
enclosure
is
excepted,
true
of
this quickly
the
in
world
heathens
the
copy
ich
convinced
the
from
the
as
the
Now
light
the
all
of
O
nature
has
alone
become
body
O.
is
not
in
it
shut
the is
firmament
much
up,
more
ide
of
center
other
of
all
a
creatures, creatures
but
but
the
but
it
the
rnal
the
as
is
as
figure
0,
as
of
Christ,
its
in
that and
unlocks
us
enclosed
image
his
substance,
man,
Christ
in
us
does,
the sphere
O at
through
of the
to
becoming
also this
ck then
to
image
God. earth
derive
grow
were
not
the
the
of order
approach
power
in
from
accursed the
to
nothing
all
would
V
means
from
the
[The
us
symbol
that
earth.]
it
too,
So
near
inasmuch
so we,
as
approaches
approaching
the
it
is
unlocked,
again
Christ,
then
at
attain
the
V
image
of
God;
the
point been
of
the
time
sun
this
will
be
translated
into
the has
[in
the
see
Solis
punctum]
in the
not ;
[Cf.
O.];
turns
what
about
"
point that
know
out
the
V
and
to
still
farther
sun,
Ye
the had
it
to
but
reason
ye
if
the
earth
punctum,
not
in
the
tion
gone
of
the
Solis
could magnetic
that
as
not
turned
so
and
this
once
yearned
turning
according
its
us
around
and
to return,
shows
the
was
renewed,
in
its
and
beginning,
punctum;
it desires
its
man
rest
will also
in
gone
that;
out
therefore of
yearns.
to
new
the
soul
of
is
sun,
larly simi-
the
.
eternally
.
divine
towards
it
also
."
Our
parable,
which
light.
I
It
should
would
like
be
a
now
to
revert,
ars
in
waste
of
time
tures
of find will
the
He
again,
elements
without in the
difficult
will
all
parable
and
aod
readily
the
out
introversion
I only
therefore
a
for
further
of
the
tion, consideraparable
few
particular
seem
motives
me
alchemy
which
to
to
require
special
dat elu
We
should
introversion,
a
not
forget
at
occurs.
the
singular
fact
of
the
that
work
aft
the
the
beginning
This
process
rebirth,
deluge the
flood
takes
place
the
merely
in
alchemistic
in
(when
vessel deluges
same
bodie
undergo
putrefaction
but
we
see
the
and
become
black),
the
mythic
at
coming
time,
wi
unmistakable
killing
regularity
the
i.e.,
aft
the
of
the
original
(separation
the
new
of
primal
the
parents,
etc.),
by the
see
and
creatio
of
1
world
"
son
of
Stucken
. .
(SAM.,
what
23
We
corroborated
that
the
on
ha
already
emphasized,
catastrophe
the of
appearance
of
is not
was
flood
creation
the
world
there
finished.
an
before
and
the
on
catastrophe
it, but
present
life of
only
after
the
floo
begins
forming
the
Cosmos. in
the
Thus
Babylonian in
is in
the
germanic in
Ymir-saga,
and
and be
Tiamat-saga,
the
may
Egyptian
the
likewise in the
us,
Iranian."
sense.
What Dreams
the
flood
poetry
cal psychologiin
that
and in
the
tell
th
figure
passions
the
image
of
storm-tossed
sea.
After
been
introversion, there
whose
is
always
perils
an
have outbreak
mentioned,
Not
is
of
the
Deeps
subterranean
elevated,
powers.
which
locks
the
of
X,
the
5,
(Cf.
point
is to
Book seize
of
h,
and
passim.)
spirits and
to
The
get
the
rushing without
possession
of
their
must,
injury.
vessel,
black,
The be
and
entire
absorbed
then
inundation
by
works
he
philosophical
have turned
purpose
the
on
it
the
of of
water
new
creation,
upon
fructifying
earth.
when
the
floods
to
the
then,
It
it is
the
materia
only
actually
(stage
is
ocean
*'
of
in
idctory).
to
If
the
no
this
waters
happens,
it
over
(the
ria)
an
contrast
raging
by
which
Like
suffers
an
alteration
that
the
influx
waters.
ocean
continually
its
s fills i
even
and
yet
does
not
waters,
overflow
so
boundaries,
acquires
the whom
inflowing all
wantonly
the
in
man
calm, and
not
desires
indulges
flow
similar
wise,
who
70.
his
desire." by
[Bhag.
Gita,
Latin:
translated
Schlegel:
German
hroeder].
wie
er
das
Meer
und
in
das
die
ruhig
Wasser
dasteht
stromen
as
sich
so
anfiillet in
doch
er
sich
Ruhe
die
"
Wunsche nicht
wer
lasst
verschwinden,
er
findet
ihnen
nachgibt."
bove
Sphinx
have
compared
the and
on
of other
the
parable
to
of
CEdipus,
hand,
it appea
must
to
from
later
deliberation
element work
it
(the lion)
which
is
the
retrogressive
in
men,
be
ficed
in
the
of
purification.
Now
find
scious)
if
that
I do
mediate
not
care
very
to
well
go
so
between
far
as
both
to
see
idea in
Even
animal
regard
the
rather
sexual
as
impelling
the
titanic
powers,
but
our
prefe
part
of
impulses,
find
conception that
man,
of
double
to
the
author
very
fortunate.
the
The
being, his
symbolizes bestiality
as
bl do
natured it is
whom
still
cling
Indeed
to
be
taken
exactly
functional
out
repre sent
of
the
development head
.
of
reason
of
impulses
an
(human
animal
and
shoulders
growing
of
body)
The
homunculus
in
was a
new
motive
would
I he
with
likewise
have
creates
a
have
that
new
to
regarded
light. father;
said
a
mystic
his
out
own
man
(himself)
of
himself
merely
symbolic
mother,
therefore
with of
any
peculiar
parents.
self-mastery,
That of
a means
without
the
cooperation
ame
thing
as
the
creation
man.
W
of
recognize
therefore the
significance
found
This
homunculus,
with
has
not
alchemy
escaped
also
Jung,
a
though
far-reaching
he
on
sidedly
points
and
to
draws
the altar
too
conclusion.
where,
water
He
vision
of finds
Zosimos,
in
and
hollow
it,
of
the
he
that
boiling
vision
me
in
and
sense
remarks
this
an
reveals
the
ori in
of
a
alchemy,
way
original
children
observe
impregnation could
that the
magic,
i.e.,
a
in
which
be
made
without
mother.
get
I must
to
hermetic
some
attempt
to
back
Adam's
condition
has
androgyne, in
being
at
once
man
and
woman,
but
and
cient
himself
alone
says
for
in
was
impregnation
procrea
Welling
''
his
Opus
created,
mago-cabalistias
This
man
Adam
the
not two
ture scriptwo
says,
i.e.,
of but
the
one
male
and
female
essence
sex,
rent
bodies
for ^
in the
its
and
in
it
tiality,
white
he the
was
earth
O
Adamah,
D
,
the
male
red
spiritual
dust
and
the
and
e
and
seed,
the
of
the
was
the
Adamah
to
from
multiply
Schama-
therefore
had
as
power
himself
could
not
ally
(just
have
been
he
celestial)
unless
which
the
otherwise,
were
essential
I
am
masculin
and
in
femininity
this
connection
dissociated." that
must
remi
Mercury
is
also
into
se bi
the
^'materia"
"
be
brought
the
state
a
rebis."
The
idea
of
part
roditism hermaphin
well
known,
important
ology myth-
"
"
"
have meanings,
explained the
why
phantasy
creations and
even
carry
psychoanalytic
the
anagogic,
ently
and
fundamentally
yet,
on
different,
tory, contradic-
account
of
their
the
completeness,
two
undeniable
We
to
have
two
found
aspects
or
that
two
meanings
corresp
evolutionary
phases
psychic unity
can
inventory
to
of
types,
powers,
which
an
are
attached
because
intro-determithe
take
in
connection
with
we
tion sublima-
of
the of
When
formulated
we
the
were
em
multiple
interpretation,
hat
were
nominally
a
antipodal
in
ethical
relations
namely,
here
was
third
ethically Apart
the add
I
am
indifferent,
atural
yet
scientific.
from
the
contents
fact
that
ha
exhausted
so
anagqgic
a
of
things
our
mate ria
and
must
number
of
in the
the
task
sections,
confronted of
be
the
nature
with
lucidating
will
In
the
the
position
myth
portion
hat
necessarily
case
done
briefly.
of
alchemy
the
some
natural
degree
scientific
connected
c t
is
chemistry and
(in
wi
hysics
cosmology),
alchemistic
fact
hardly
was
requiring
not, to
roof.
The
scientific
with
chemistry
strict modern
re,
in
our
the
sense.
In
com pa
modern
it
had
a
so
muc
ythical
blood
apperceiving
the
very
In
it that
science,
call I
it
go
mythologia
ally
little
of
clearly
developed Myth.
conception
u.
Wi
elm
Wundt
(Volkerps.
apperception,
but
Rel.)
desire
regarding
for
a
ythological
from without
or
more
igid
formulation,
losing
the
peculia
oncept
of
the
mythical
giving
it the Alchemy^s
extension
as
acquired
with
G.
F.
manner
Lipps.
myth-like
is
oint
of
view
and
it
of dominated
thinking
by
paraUeled
the
fact
that
the
was
symbolic
repr sent
and
peculiarities
that
to
go
with
taken,
it. of
[T
course,
oncept
of
wider
the
symbol
as
is here in my
be
on
the
sense,
papers
Symbolbildung
(Jb.ps.F.,II-IV).]
The
choice
strongly
of
symbol
the
is
strongly
mind,
influenced
what
moves
hat
impresses
In
short,
or
whatever
touches
us
nearly,
whether
iously
even
unconsciously. the
commonplace
amateur
one
This
instances,
in
or
the
ner man-
ssional
the
is betrayed
and
of
apperceiving
painter opportunity
the
a
same
object*
a
Thus
landscape
an
sees
in
to
lake the
or
fine
subject,
man
the
fish,
business
a
to
establish
a
sanitarium for
steamboat
trips,
line,
the and of
heat
yachtsman
place
a
his
pleasure
for
a
nted
person
bath,
the
an
ide,
death.
moreover
In
conception
more
ect,
(which
or
much
dependent
the
uncontrolled the
stimulation
the
choice
not
of
the
asy
shapes
symbol),
can
from
upon
many
as
possibilities
are
surely
or
fall
unsympathetic
uninteresting
make
the
Even
if
an
we
consciously
mostly
sons comparia
think
of
example
;
from
"
favorite
"
familiar
is
sphere already
when
something
some
occurs
to
unconscious
there
part
of
an
complex.
that
raw
become given
elaborated
free
the play.
in
the
the
phantasy
he
product of
the
then,
of
symbol-choosing
i.e.,
not
asy
individual
a
("
raw,"
covered bears
person
publicity
with
things
premeditated
that
closely
concern
varnish)
the
of
the
question.
(" Out
"
of
even
the
fulness
without
of
the
heart
the
speaketh"'
now
premeditation.)
product
which
we
start
from
spiritual
essed
in
symbols
(mythologically
apperceived),
al
man
but
many
generations will,
in
or
simply
mankind,
of
not
hen
this
product
the
the
of
the
symbol,
but
conceivably
in vi
propensities
rather
those
mankind.
that
aff
dentically
as
the
a
generality
of
In
alchemy,
hich
mythologically
penetrated
by
apperceiving
symbols,
we
science
regard
as
ompletely
in
the
images
selection
as
of
symbols,
what
we
the
tion juxtapos
of
such
reflect
have,
as
throug
the
sychoanalysis, impulses
very
become
'
acquainted
with,
(CEdipus
are
complex).
the
ones
No
we
wonder
know
hese
impulses
that
as
fr
sychoanalytic all
known have
investigations
those
which
And
sta
we
bove
individual
idiosyncracies.
very
us.
if
it,
the
circumstances
of
alchemy
ould The
taught
familiar
substratum,
scheme
of
is
impulses necessarily
been in
comes
with
its
existent
*'
which
it
may
ll
men
(although
extraordinarily in
have
any
particu lar
case
sublimated)
creations
clearly
ew
individual
typically
of
fancy. however,
It
must
ound
quite
developed, making
where
were
ltitude
of
in
men
(fable
founding, the
mankind)
polishing
the of
forming,
structure.
laborating have
symbolic
Such
personal.
"
c a
the is
are
^'
merely
xample
of
the
mythological
repelled by
the
scien
retrograde
alchemy.
rspective
of
the
types
residing
in
its
comes
symbols from
(a
ich
often
appear
quite
nakedly)
experienced
meets
strong
a
repression,
strong
and
that
their
ergence
etc.
resistance
(morality,
)
.
he
much
insinuated
discussed
themselves
elementary
into
as
types
have of
fore therethe
the
body
al
with
stic riddles
a
hieroglyphics,
mankind,
confronted
facts,
of
mastery
physico-chemical
struggled
of
thought.
to
ss
of
them
by
means
typical
so
inventory
speak,
of
helped
procedure
powers,
to
as
an
apperception
the
to
determine of
selection
has
symbols.
determination
we
place in
the
here
similar
to
that
might and
have functional
no-
tic
coincidence in
dreams.
of
material
again
olism
Here the
appears
the
concept
istic
value
which
introduction
had
the
of
our
the
the
functional
possibility
categories of deriving
for
^'
problem.
''
he
titanic
and by
the
from
the
chemically
alchemistic
(often
their
ors
intended)
can
allegories
explained.
put
We
in
"
work
even
"
it
out,
because
in
as
already
there, titanic
if
neither
the
the
me
forni
nor
of
in
(i.e.,
retrograde
ect),
of
the
''anagoge"
an
(the
progres
aspect),
of
the for
in
indeterminate
middle
gave
an
intro-determination.
this
play
What
was
opportunity
of
symbolism chemistry.
so
effort
lligence
content
directed
toward
is,
The
what
came
cal chemihas by
been
in
alchemy for,
less
to
speak, the
rest
osely
yet
striven
none
while
acci dent
the
inevitably.
So
then
natural
which
the
titanic
and
the
anagogic
symbolism how
at
lossoms*
Thus
it becomes
aiming
intelligible
chiefly
through
so
the
hemistic
hieroglyphic
itself
through
chemistry,
dapted
and
goal,
was
to
the
times
as
hermetic
and
a
nagogic
educational
groups,
that
at
hole
alchemy
any
used
to
merely
chemistry.
we
mystica
uide
without
we
reference
found
where
in
What
to
have
alchemy
shall
no
pply
mythology
analogous
relations
ha
een
indicated.
not
[The
confused
which the
apperception with
the
theory
intellectual
Ps., I
here
us
hould
be
theor
50
more
(of Steinthal)
as
Wundt
(V.
theory. the
IV^
should
pp.
riticised
to
illusion
be
nclined the
follow
closely
Wundtian
conception
"mythological
particular
to
apperception*'
(ibid.,
affective
pp.
f.) with
are
emphasis there.
"
on
the
elements
the
hat
work
With
impulse
of and the
are,
Wundt,
mainsprings
affec
"
really
most
"
"
the
actual
stimuli
the
phantasy
(ib.,
and
0)
of
fear
are
hope,
widely
wish
love of
linked
breathe in
disseminated
course,
rces
myth.
images. into
They
But
of
are
continu ally
ones
they
the
rst
life
that these I
these
more
images." definite
differ
of
fro
ndt
have
ideas
are
igin
of
affects, with
by
which
the
they
brought
mentioned
to
close
connection
frequently
lementary
has, here
motives.]
in
my
Modern
sufficiently
a
investigation
shown
ths
opinion, with
that
concerned
nucleus
of
natural
phy philoso
al
processes,
etc.)
can
around
grow.
as
which
As
legendary
has have
been
and
shown
rical
material
fairy tales countless
two
and
could
the
are
abundantly
from
anagogic
others,
psychoanalytic
possible
and
interpretations
alongside
the
scientific. in
[We
can
criticise
Hitchcock tales
considered
for
his in
explanations
their their
most
of
fairy
only
developed and
archaic
form, forms.
forms
and
not
red
matter
about of
origin the
more
And
permit
than
fact
richer
developed
interpretation
ry
anagogic
the
ic.
that
is
no
proof
their
against
the
tation, interprein
anagogic
only
establishes
the human
a
orientation
the
opment
of
is
spirit.
prospective
The
pretation
sense
indeed
explanation
of fairy
the
an
ethical
Now clearly
as
the
a
evolution
of
tales ethical
shows
;
progression
ds
and
the
ethical
content
of
the
tale
grows
virtue
is in
the
of
this
evolution,
anagogic
to
explanation
nature
of
tales
things
in
place
itself closer
in
higher
developed
with
one
corresp
connection only
mythical namely
mate-
rial.
adduce
here
example,
the
that
Frobenius
numerous
sun
has
derived The
from
hero
the
compariso
of
by
a
myths.
in
is
sun
lowed swalsets
water
monster
the
west
[the
with
him
the
sea]. (night
He
The
animal
journeys
sun
to
the
path lights
a
of
the
apparently
under
the animal he
the and
fire
in the
pendant
belly
of
off
piece
of
the
heart
when
feels
ing
aground.
horizon
cut
(The
from
sun
comes
up
he
below.)
of
begins
immediately
then
his
way
out
the
and
slips
become
(sunrise).
that
In
the
belly
fish
out.
it has
ot
all
his
hair
has
fallen
as
(Hair
as
abl pro
signifies
purport,
rays.)
is the
Quite
fact
which
clear
we
the
nature
th
that
is
have
as
representation
of
renegeration,
as
quite
conceivable
sychoanalytic Now
I
cannot
in
anagogic
explanation.
of
the
attempt
approve
to
of
quantity
many
sychoanalysts
ignore
treat
as
negligible
content
altogether
the
scientific
has
(natu
so
ucleus)
of
by
the
the
myths
newer
which
been
even
well
research, in
in the
though
it
so
well
a
details.
ps. ps.
[I
IV
II
have
similar
and
Jb.
Jb.
F., F.,
(Princi
nreg.)
in
the
(Phant.
the
yth),
have
equality
of
content.
natura
ilosophical
with
psychological
that
very
Now
an
serve the
pleasure
recently engaged
as on
autho
psychoanaljTtic that I
have
school
reconunended
is
the
ve
ubject
Emil
so
desirable.
number in
F.
\^\%
Lorenz,
treats
in
the
"
the
ago^
"Titan
in
a manner
der
meinen
Mythologie of
as
approaches of there
conception
it.
In
the
consideration
mass,
human
imal
motives
apperception
a
is
pa ti
revealed of
common
in
the
terpretation
the
natural appeared
article
book
was
this
at
question,
same
I
time
will
none
the
the
less
refer
that
to
the
express
hope
Lorenz
further
elaborate communicated
the
interesting
preliminary
ibution,
as
in
The
the
form
of of
and
aphorisms,
these
he
terms
it]
from the
inadmissibility
importance
sions
effect
arises of by the
vital
gripping
rded
(i.e., mythologically) objects thus humanity (e.g., of the course sun, of the
important for
infinitely
the
them
in
their
dependence
on
moods
of
be
nature)^
possible
If for
out
then,
the
one
it
will
not
the of
psychoanalyst his
means
the
nature
mythologist that
so
on
position
not
and
how
the
to
prove
any
symbol
other
the
sun
father,
who
so
the
hand his
own
the
nature
ologist
may
understand
must not
interpretations specifically
admirably,
question:
attack
the
ological
why that
So,
in
the
apperception
image
object,
to
this
and
not
symbolic
offers the
a sunset
i s
consciousness. sunrise
for
instance,
as
why
and and
is
so
readily
or
conceived
a
swallowing
eructation,
as
process
of
regeneration.
Frobenius
'*
(Zeitalt.
d.
Sonneng.,
I,
p.
30)
finds
symbolism
is also
incest,
negligible."
conceivable
castration
It
that of
ponder.
to
the
the
obtrusive
etc.,
occurrence
of
the
father,
It
was
should
on
mythologists
bias
to
see
the
of
many
of
value
the
p.
them
be
unwilling
I
the
psychol
of
these
things.
must
owledge
justice
says
of in
Rank's
view
to
z-Mot.,
278)
reference
oldziher
these
''
as
sun
myth)
incest
are
Yet
it is
indubitable
and
human
hat
of
with derived
human
the
mother
rder
that
of
the
father
in
from
disguise
nd
this
could
a
never
brought psychic
one
from
which
at
heaven
may
^rithout
really
ing correspondbeen
an
idea,
even
have
the
the
time
of
formation of
myth,
.
just
as
it is
with
the
mjrthologists
And
in
another
passage
(pp.
and
318
moon
ff.) :
"While
ese
investigators
consider
or
(astral
incest
greater
mythologists)
operative
we
uld
and
castration
in
as
qual
even
degree
than of
do,
in
ief
motives examples
in
the only,
formation
we
myths by
the
are
forced
in
psychoanalytical
considerations human of
purposes
to
find
them
as
universal
a
primi tive
which
later,
result
of
ed
psychological
justification,
from which
have
our
been myth
pr j
into wish
the in
heavens
turn
to
pre int
derive
has
to
me
them.
a
[Whether
share in
or
su
need
of
of
justification
appears
had
the
at
tion forma
any
myths
doubtful
events
ra
demonstrable.
these the
At
unnecessary upon
all
in
so
strongly
and mundane of release,
e p
assumptions
conceiv ing
projection
primal
heaven
as
an
of
the
act
p c
motives important
ide
the
more
cause
for the
concerning mentioned
ou s
with importance
Now
heaven, of the
namely
already
are
ital
the fact
things that
that
the
accomplished
motives
here.
primal
ies
no
defense
be
to
directed
repress
against them
them
them.
in
better
than,
nse
would
happens,
symbolism
really
to
utilize
in
it.]
These that
ter inthey
for in
a
example,
the motive
have of
suggestion
believed
dismemberment
gnized
trati (casthe
is
symbolic
the
moon,
of
reverse
gradual for
us
un-
of
the
dou
has
namely,
a
offensive
in
castration
moon
d
it
later
symbolization either
against
the
phases.
argues
our
all
logic
and
psychology, of
so
for
conception
man
of
the
sexualization
the
vers uni-
that
should
as
have
changes
symbolized
harmless
by
so
henomenon
a
the the
of
the
moon,
sive
one
as
dismemberment So
particular, the
nature
or
castration
the
nearest
relative. Siecke in
''
mythologists'
thought
*'
and
have
that
the
as a
tive
man
has
immediately waning
this is
regarded
of
the
moon
(to
incomprehensible
while unless
this
memb dis-
psychologically
which likewise is
quite taken
unthi
image, have
from
hly
life, life
and
should
thought
never
originated
have
(phantasy).
that
men
It is indeed
conceivable natural
would
exactly
en
for
symbols, psychic If
"
the
phenomenon
these
a
nic
if these
value,
any
one
"
had
not
had
for
them
special
and
should
them
as
therefore
touched
that they
they
them would
not
ely.
have
chosen
invent
raise
object (because
was
did
purpose
allegories,
the
contrary
formerly
:
thought),
has
ould
question
Who
chosen
hoice
has
this
taken
place.
But
the
powers
choice
lived
and
still
live
in
The
the
conception
nature
advocated mythologists
by
me
gives
much
their
as
just
them.
out-worn
as
to
moreover,
ychologists
a
that
oppose
It
reinstates, tendency
third
apparently
[the
myth
alled
degeneration
theory]
priestly
that
sees
in
the
eiling
of had
ancient
wisdom.
that
This placed
not,
some
obsolet
ew
the
distinction
it
valu the
ich
the
content
modern
interpreters
did
on
an
gic
of
The
the
myths
of
(even
if
in
wrong
p
an
pective).
content
necessity
reckoning
an
gic
of
myths
results
from
fact
ligions from
taken
with
their
ethical
beginnings. relations.
deve
ed
mythical
mus
of
these
the
way
in
the
whic
older
interpretations
of
a
regarded
but
as
co n
they
becomes
pursued serviceable
phantom,
as soon
their it
reverses
point
ew
der
of
It
is the
not
true
that
the
religiou
ntent
priestly
wisdom
of the
end
rather
that My
it became
conception for
such
at
development.
the
utmost
shows
the recognition
furthe
at
significance
a
to
so
mparison
of
the
motives
(corresponding
to
ychological
types)
attaches
by
not
the and
material other
br li
reconstructed
but
Stucken the
modern
vestigators,
some
convincing
evidence
think
they
find
there
for
the
theory,
as
against
the
theory
of
elementary
hts.
regard
to
ith
the
notion
possibly
of
an
repellent
unconscious
impression
thought
I should
ed
from of
the
the myth
ity
forming words of
concept
phantasy,
like
close
is
with
these
that
Karl
Otfried
unconsciousness
obscure
not
Muller:
possible
the
of
appear
i
many,
formation mysterious
the
strange
to
of
"
myths
.
.
will
to
to
but also,
when
is history
acknowl*
unprejudiced
tion investiga-
leads
it?"
Section
II
THE
GOAL
OF
THE
WORK
In
the
preceding
section
progress
or
the
symbolism the
but mystic
and
work
not
psychology
of
the
more
of
less, is
been
developed
end.
a new
certainly
the
the
Regeneration
evidently
nature
beginning
we
of
development, closely
about goal. examined. the
the
of
which
yet
ha
not
yet
Nothing
ha^
been
work
definitely its
later
am
phases that
of
the this
about
afraid
chiefly
to
section,
though
it is devoted
the
goal
like
of
the
the
the
work
cannot
elucidate would
of
the Union
it
with
anything
To
clearnes
that
be
desirable.
work
can
be
sure
final
the
c o
be
summed
Yet
we
up
cannot
in
thr
words:
with
God.
a
possibl
our
rest
satisfied
with
so
statement
; we
that
must
is
for
p c
needs
vague
nature
on
endeavor
to
com pr
the
that
;
we
intimate
have I by
must
of
the
spiritual
into
point
ences exper
the
at
journey
the
outset
the
unsearchable
out
although
step
us
that
every
which
the
symbolism
we
of
run
the
mystic
leads
towards
away
we
regeneration,
the that
these
risk
in
wandering
from
all
too
psychology,
soon
and
following
shall
experience transplant
at de
We
shall
have
to
ourselves
336
ically
at
times,
which
into
is,
the
course,
perceptual
a mere
of for
have
the
etics,
to
of
do
it
rightly
we
should
us
cal
;
one
development
would
can
behind have
to
[whatever
"
this
may
be
himself
as
twice
a
bom." series
among
thing
be
occur
true,
that
agreement
of
ls mystics
that
striking
and nations
of
all
is
related
are
to
ty
of
experiences
in
which
evidently of
common
all
mystics but
to
are
different
to
even
degrees
their
ment, develop-
foreign
men,
the
non-mystics
(or
have
not
more
ly
all
given
mystics,
"
who
atta
the
level)
I
ith
goal
this
of
premise
will
take
up
the
In
question
this
of
alchemy
the train
(mysticism).
of
to
follow
general
adhering
thought
of
Hitchcock,
out withH.
closely
Remarks
his
upon
exposition.
(I
cite
A.
Hitchcock,
Alchemy.)
is,
as
he
alchemistic
say,
a
process
the
hermetics
end
elves
certain
cyclical in
work,
and
the
resides
degree
the
beginning.
Here
whole
is
lies
one
the
greatest
mysteries meaning
or
of of
the
the
of
to
ugh
more
the
language If,
make
less
as
follows.
to
for
gold
example,
must
aid
we
that
must
whoever
suppose
wishes
that
have
must
to
the
seeker
of
truth
true
(H.
A.,
p.
67)
that
whoever
must
desires be
live
harmony
it, and
with that
have
the
consdence
will
in
in
way
harmony
to
whoever
go
the
God,
already
God
himself.
Now
when
the
xistence,
becomes
with
under
the
idea
and
of
is
God,
then,
endowed
understand
and
force
alchemists'
philosophical
It
p.
me cu
salt
etc.
of
mercury.
is
no
is
sovereign
treacle, the
work
(H.
to
A.,
some
53).
of
rogress
of
goal
points however,
kind
un
the
which,
words
up
very
few
men
att
cept
in
set
(H.
the
A.,
to
p.
a
157).
complete
The
hermetic
iters
claim this
agreement
heir
teachings,
but of
agreement
is
in
restricted
me
principles
have
;
vital
significance
their
to
doctrine
a
ich
reference probably of
to
almost
a
exclusively
setting
defini
work
actice
complete which
to
he
duty,
is
what
"
Kant
:
clai
categorical
not
imperative
An
unreasoni
though
unreasonable,
sense
obedience
duty,
to
to
xperienced,
to
imperious and
Do
of
the
God;
this
am
disposed
Way.'
thy
duty!
of
not
after
the
result
thy
doing!
carry
out
thout
dependence
thereon
that
which
is
duty!
acts
oever
attains
without loftiest
attachment
goal.
to
the
world,
that
the
nd Now
the
like
in
many
places
perhaps that
the
in
the
the
Bhagavad^ita.]
of
this
the
It
may
end be
is
fruit
ence obed
preservation
composure
to
some
he
inward
unity,
which
regards
man
xternal
vicissitudes,
leads
speci
what
of
was
first
mere
trust
in the
ultimate
ing blesshermetic
as
rectitude
would
as
(H.
have
A.,
p.
128).
conscience
but
The
sophers
or
the
the
known
with
the
the
base
of
work,
regard
to
peculiar
wonder
work the
of
value
alchemy
on
tion) (transmutalove;
it effects
they
place
chief of
the
transformation
subject
into
the
object
love
(H.
:
A.,
*'
p.
132).
a
rabi
thou
It
is
fundamental
the
principle
of
the
of
becomest
in that
in
real
up
essence
beloved
and
d)
thou
him.
givest
thy
individuality
pearest
Blessedness
is
the
abiding
of
the
divine
and
holy
joy."
(Horten,
Myst.,
9.)
we
imilarly
by
find
into
with
in
the
an
yoga
primers
that
the
t,
sinking
object
of
The
perception,
com beneed
identical
be
the
object.
but
a
object
is
the
too,
very
highest,
a
gradation of
or
possible.
as
recognizes
as
gradation
objects,
they
spond, different
correlates
of
states.
sinking
surrender,
etc.,
to
mystical
[Colors,
Arabi
every
of
quoted:
the
al ch
Two heart is
;
passages
of for
that
may
be
eligible
form
[of (root:
called
gious reli-
cult]
for
to
it is alter
said
the
is
heart
so
kalaba'
overturn,
oneself)
It
changes
from
it
nual
various
to
changing.
in
accordance
with
according
(divine)
various
states
influences of
that
It feels,
the
the
mystical
is
a
illumination.
variation of
the
of divine
experiences
appearances,
result
of
occur
the
ation variin
which
it
eaks
of
this
phenomenon
in
as
the
changing
and
tamorphizing
are
the
forms of
(of
the
living
mystic's
being
love.
azelles of
to
the
poems
objects
he
says:
manner
his
''And
surrender
maidens willows
you sel
play
in and
the
of the
lovely
wi
in
xom
breasts
enjoy
luxuriant
nner
of
this
the
female
he
says
gazelles."
''
'
In Play
which
name
'
his
commentary
passage
denotes
he
the
ou va
states
of
passes
the
mystic,
one
to
is
to
advanced
hen
he
from
I,
pp.
divine
ii,
another.'
Horten,
It is
to
Myst, the
put
13,
fF.)
the
and mystic,
to
to
more
ethical
off
the
ideal
limited of
God,
of
ego,
a
on
re
take become
an
in
lace
the
qualities
in
order
theme
God
When
with
Arabi
the
of
ode
Through
patience divine this
asceticism,
in
fervent
man
after God
I,
the
p.
or
Go
nd
suffering,
nature"
(Horten,
with
base
hen
goal
is
identical
the
of
alchemis-
ic
metal virtue
the
nature
acquires
(af
urification, the
etc.)
Stone
by
of
the
tincturin
ith
of
gold,
he
divine But
patient
an
effort
as
is
requisite.
It
Precipitancy
is, bad
hasty
a
is
the
reat
evil
the
inactivity.
to
use
g l
of
alchemists, by
a
just
forced
be
as
to
scorch
fire
ender
blossoms
and merely
should
cold
(that
pite
of
go
its intensity
out
may
straw
fire),
let
the
and
to
fire
which
grow
be
the
continuously
ept
alight,
let
materia.
hat
the
spirits
through
may
not
"
escape.
That
'*
which
^^
rises
steam
the is the
heating
in
the
receptacle
'
(i.e., in man)
Distilling
soul
rising drops
into
the
higher
=a
ns.
like
rain each
[destillare
to
down],
a
it
brings
the
thirsting
to
ia
divine
for
gain.
But
process
must
is not be
be
one,
the
thirsting
gently
water
still in-
with
:
the
heavenly
^'
moisture
of
the
of
the
process
of
imbibition.*' be
he
metallic
natural
not
wn
dissolved
with
powerful
in
media,
acids,
which
in
a
the
hurry,
or
ish foolfor
produces
employ
means
in
reach
the
goal
the
such
a
either
spoils action.
as
materia
merely
the
like
superficial
are
Senseless
as
cism ascetithe
and
just
objectionable
we
petuou imfire
mon com-
(which
work
called
alchemy
important
as as
straw
).
life
of
of
that
as
is
takes
sublimation;
up
at
it is
time only
the
can
ia
any
much it
it
mate.
We
is
to
may
also
in
this
the
way.
water
materia
it
can
be
moistened the
with
utilize
in
after
has
taken
place
na-
e.,
keep
enduring
in
von
form,
this
absorb
into
the
their words
ture)
of
Compare Bernhard
no
connection
"
Trevis
any
assuredly by
a
water
dissolves
save
metallic
natural
solution, and
that and
can
which
abides
the
with
them
in
form,
which
metals
themselves, A.,
pp.
dissolved,
recongeal.'*
(H.
189
The
"
passage
slowly tablet
and
quite
be
oneness
judiciously
fully
"
Smaragdine
will
now
appreciated. should
not
The
of
completion
a
or
be
ate
condition
of
to
to
being, it
of
know ing.
The
that
lead
presuppose
in
eophyte
something
the
to
analogous
religious
appear
faith,
to
ecause
conditions
of
nature
are
"
the
mastery
or
eophyte
contradict
that
each
other,
it
"
the
are
my ti
experiences
derived
supernatural
from
call
supernatural."
an
The
is, however,
we
nly
appearance,
too
which
as
results
when
we
when
see
conceive
ture
narrowly, of bodies.
in by
that
as
her
nature
merely
he
totality
If
we
mean
ossibility
of
life
and
must
activity,
be
then
which
counted
nature.
are
Th
means
xpressions
the
and
supernatural
but
judgment,
certain
they
are
preliminaries
only
so
hich
have
are an
justification but
for
a
long
hey
expression
stage
of
knowledge.
in
he
initially
better.
supernatural
is
resolves
to
are
itself
If
nature,
Nature
raised
divinity.
the the
nat ral
and
the
supernatural
as
symbolized,
the other under
names,
as
eing
described
the
to
sulphur
of and
the
and
mercury,
hen
disciples
things
philosophy,
not
the
are
oblig tion
think
merely
fina
a
rought,
during of the
process
of
search,
to
a
recog niti
inseparableness
may
as
of
sun;
one,
both
but
in
as
third
somethi
which
be
called
all
three
ecognized places
inseparably
until finally
an
the
termini
hange
inner
illumination
tak
apt
to
decry
that
it
as
imaginary,
have
but
who
a
enter
it
or
know
they
entered
to
higher things
seem
feel higher
a
themselves
point
enabled of
view.
upon
may
To
language:
use
what
be
of
it
is
supernatural
entered
upon."
(H.
of
A.,
p.
)
in
to
When
and
man
alchemists
speak
philosophical
mean
ry
philosophical
gold,
in
they
that
something
and
the
something
"
God
finally
the
turns
be
escape
One.
By
this of
symbolism
mists alche-
the
difficulty
The
treating
must
the
subject
return
ary
language.
and
learner
always
the
sense
nature
her
for
of
the
ed
symbols, direct
it the
hermetic
A.,
pp.
masters
also
nually
true
(H.
the
232
ff.)
seekers,
a
If
light from
has
hearts
apparently
of
the
ed
from
or
within
"
(although
the
sulphur
by
cle mira-
without)
are seen
and
mercury
become only
to
be
the
same,
differing the
and
known
in
ain
relation;
somewhat
as
and
the
wn but
one,
(and
the
the
conscious
the
unconscious)
as
unknown
versa."
decreasing
the
known
eases,
and
alchemist desire
to
vice
(H.
"
A.,
p.
235.)
well
to
One
teaches: produce,
Consider
what
regulate
your
. .
ou
and
Take thing of
are
according
the
in
own
that
your
as
intention. the
first
out
last
your
nature
thing principles.
in
ntion
mpt
nothing
its
not
[then
from this
follow
bles
that If
you
grapes
gathered
to
thistles,
.].
know
how
apply
doctrine
it, and
door
will
hereby
be
opened
to
the is
he
discovery
a
greater
mysteries."
Actually
one
there
greate
ifference
between
who
seeks
seeks
what
a
seeks
to
an
end,
seek
and
one
who
it
riches
as
means
knowledge seeking
for
riches
is
very
differe
as
hing
from
(or
In
independence)
the
nstrument
means
of and
knowledge.
the end
must
study
in
i.e., A.,
questio
he
coincide,
only.
the
p.
we
tr
st
be the
sought
book,
*^
for
De
art
itself Manna
(H.
238
Benedicto/*
readest
directest
rea
Whoever
exhort soul
thou
thee
more
that thou
this
thy
tractate,
that
understanding
keeping
this
art
nd
toward
than for
God toward
although the
for
love
the
of
ommandments,
of
[sc
xternal
portions],
wisdom
with love
it be
the
only,
indee
he
whole
comparison is the
of
it is
yet
powerless
the
wisdom
in
the
of
keeping
covetous,
the
so
hich
towards
Hast
. . .
of
ommandments.
one
thou
been pious
p f
?
the
to
Be
thou
meek
creator
and
;
and
art
serve
in
owliness
glorious that,
if thou
not
dete mine
do Ethiop
is,
as
thou
art
employed
in
trying
ash
an
white.*'
some
Desire
ancient which
to
philosophers
manifest
desire
think,
themselves
oot
of
all
affects,
corresponds
or
airs.
the
Joy
fulfilled,
sorrow
obstructed of of
imperiled
fulfillment; fear
in
some
hope
he
expectation
fulfillment,
are
the
opposite, degree
ll
the
pairs
opposites that
comes
supe fici
something
and
goes
with
time,
whi
on
to
time
"
perpetual
was
actiyityi called
In
as
an
ever
conation of the
as
it
formerly
(It
psychoanalysis.
to
its
manifestations has
named the
subjected
pairs
pairs
bipolarity, of
Stekel
table
opposites.)
have
been
he
of
opposites
noticed
as
are
in
the
doctrine
of
salvation
we
exactly
know
in
rich
alchemy.
mistic
hieroglyphics
expressions
in
biguou [am-
for
a
hostile
Dyas
(couple),
first
mences, com-
whose
removal
at
better
outset
condition
although
the
the
of
it is
actually
In
requisite
achievement
pairs
of
the
work.
play
a
the
Bhagavadpart.
the is
opposites
agony
are on
great
The
full which
of
account
of everywhere.
sorrow;
the
pairs
Heat,
of
ites,
to
be
found
high, old;
by
low;
etc
good,
evil;
joy,
poor,
rich; is
The
basis opposition
of
the
opposites
the
primal
it in
not
Rajas-Tamas.
the in
true
To
as
e
to
from
it and
recognizing
ego
superior
participating effort
toward
it, is the
foremost
So
se
of
has
the
salvation.
ever who-
raised is
himself
as
above
the
qualities
of
stances sub-
described
having
escaped
from
opposite
ntact
and
come
of
pain,
atoms
is
only
cold
and
wami,
brings
pleasure
and
go
without
permanency
"
tolerate
them
Bharata.
wise
bears
man,
whom
and
these pleasure
do
not
affect,
mighty he
hero,
is ripening
pain
with
equanimity
for
immortality."
(II,
fi.)
The
spirit, of
the
the
true
ego,
is
raised
:
above
the
a t
qualities
him
of
fire
does bum,
nature
Swords
wets
cut
not, not
nor
burns
him
wind
to
not,
ter
to
him
cut,
the
not
wither
wet, not
him.
to
be
not
to
get
be
wi er
is
constant,
above
everything,
23
continuous,
eternal
[II
This
ft]
like
characterization
of
the
mercury
a
sounds
of
the
almost
the
philosophers,
does
not
wet,
whic
a
indestructible, does
not
on
water
that
hat
consume.
Hermes
in
the
human
*'
soul:
substances
The
accidents
never
the
material each
have
on
sympathize
with
but
the
contrary
ha
lways
been thyself
them.
.
in
and from O
thou in
in
them
mutual and
turn
one
conflic
uard
awa
rom
soul
art
art
of
one
nature,
ut
they
they
are
manifold;
however,
but
with each
t s
are,
conflict
to
othe
Psychoanalytically
the
while
property
regarded, which is
is
is here is
not
desired but
ent pre
that
which
undesired
and
actually
present
the
soul
into
(inclination
the
external
yet
disinclination)
How
.
is
pr j
world.]
needy,
now
long
every
oul
wilt
to
thou
be
and
flee
warmth
from
to
s s
its
opposite,
from
now
cold,
to
no
rom
cold
to
warmth,
to
from
hunger
satiet
from
satiety
hunger?"
''
(Fleischer
Herm.
the
behavior
in
this
who
towards
world,
when him
yet
one
not
as
child
out withto
understanding
acts
gives
him
and
cries
eat
leniently
when
one
is
satisfied
ful, cheerand
when
is
not
but
treats to
him
severely
laughing be
indeed satisfied
begins
weep
while
to
is
begins
approbation
again
but
bad.
a
of
rather
world
and
is
worthy
as
behavior.
to
The exactly
woe,
soul,
so
ized evil,
unify
and
these
opposites;
good and
weal
t3rpes
distress that
have of
and the
comfort,
effect
so
ins
of
ideas
of
waking
as
soul
it
and
gains
making
reason
it
that
aware
itself, and
that
illumines
consummates
edge,
i.e.,
wisdom
and this
to
comes
knowledge
purpose
of
alone
the
has
true
of
come
things.
For the
the
into
a
world,
that
learn
to
a
and
place
experience;
to
it is like
man
become
inted
up
with the
it
and
know
its
conditions,
and
but
then of
learning,
and
inquiring
collecting by
fo in
diverts
his
spirit
reaching and
to
after
in
and
the
to
c,
enjoyment
acquire
8
of
other which
things,
so
forgets
that
he
was
strive
"
return
(L.
pp.
ff.)
point and
to
the
psychological
*'
of
love
view
of
our
nd
Hitchcock
terms,
so
Desire
we
are
almost
what
we
we
ymous
for
we
love and
is by
and
seek
any
seek
e,
and
also
nor
desire desire
one
what
necessary
love
neither
love
connect
directed either
under
to
thing
rather
to
than
it may
another,
be
conditions
suitable
re di
possible
to
make
God
we
as
the
Eternal, its
we
its
object,
all
it truth
and
may
nature.
man
see
that
enjoyment
read
pursue
mus
artake
conunon
of
its
own
Now love
and
good
that
ot
for
true
to
the
true ;
go
but
nd
the
that
because
which
it is the
we
and
and
all
good
there
we
lies
may
reat
mistake
vast
of
life.
which
the
hat
consequences
follow
as we
choice
may
as
of
bject
an
of
desire,
as
which
a
have
one.
said,
eas be
eternal
against
transient mechanical
we
We
should
uard
too
conception
of
too
the
hings.
the
By
so
doing of
the
should of
the
true
depart
great
rom
point
view
alchemists.
that
nature
O he
uthor
tells
of
significant
advance
that
mad
rom
the
time
"
when
he
discovered Hitchcock's
work
magically.*
pp. 294
(H.
A.,
Remarks
upo
lchemy,
ff.)
hate,
Aversion
are
and
not
the
opposites
affections
but
of
desire
depend
ove,
independent
upo
he
latter. that
There
strives
with
is
only
what
^'
the
one
impulsion
it
of
for
it.
satisfies If then
since
leading
and
repulse
hat
conflicts
only its eternal
desire the
or
is turned
nature
thing, from
then,
his
of
ma
akes
character
man
chief
or,
as
desir
he
whole
is
converted
one
to,
some
hink, 295
transmuted
thing."
(H.
p.
ff.)
doctrine
mentioned, be
necessary
The
naturally
of
a
presupposes
the
possibility
will,
yet
lready
still
schooling fix it
upon
of
a
the
iU
to
definite
obje
the
tion
the
desire
itself, the
th
language
everlasting
An
libido),
inues
forever.
For
this
desire
only
everlasting
is only
not
object
to
is
suitable.
in
outer
object
world.
and offer
of
that
be
found
the
the
external
We
withdraw
object
that
ideals
exchange.
The
moment
this libido
in the
withdrawal
begins,
as
rnal
to
objects
eject
for
new
takes
as
place
an
the
itself
object;
in
ideal
that
it
new
we
give
it
may
nucleus the
this
process,
order
water
a
object
So
in
a
around
''
it
"
and
way
with
life.
magic
are
ed
whose
of
new
laws
those
of
the
earth
The
new
ation
the
new
world
etc.
(new )
occurs
en,
Jerusalem,
of
the
frequently
th
olic
language laws
are
niysticism.
and
by
The
of
ideal
consequently
the
nature
of of
the
new
determined
one
the
ideal.
every
is
proved
everlastingly
suitable.
hose
that
dedicate
pass
over
themselves
to
to
the
gods
and
fathers,
worshipers
comes
the
gods
and
fathers,
honors
me,
it
to
me."
the
spirits,
whoever
to
the
Highest
Being
The
to
Arjuna
is.in
to
in the
the
Bhagavadfrom
(IX,
moment
25).
of with
mystic
position in
regeneration,
create to
a
himself
extent,
a
world
laws
that
he
may,
certain
makes
elf
select. Every
Fortunate
one
is
he
who
good
ction.
is the
architect
of
his
own
tun for
power
of
self
determining
the
most
one's
own
destiny
The
is
toward
intensive
living. earth
consequences.
m f
and that is
cultivation rich
speak
of
the
new
is
ning begin
with of
significant
a
Th
or
alchemists
white the earth work.
maidenly
as
a
earth
certain
fla
(i.e., crystalline)
This
now,
stage
we
is
probably
stage
now
the
stage
new,
that
examining earth
to
the is
of
to
the
that
be
organized
soil is
(accordin
crystalline
the
conceived
ideal).
earth
was
The
the
freshly
old
dissolved solution.
and
The
has
be
formed
corresponds
"
from
to
the
crystalliz^-
tion
earth
regeneration.
"
The
the
"
whit
stone,"
probably
is the
corresponds of
to
white
which
first stage
completion
after
the
blade
(first
mystical
In
death,
the
trituration,
contrition).
We If
is
not
seed
is
sown.
shall the
hear work
to
of
is
it later.
not
to
make
men
a
the
again
bring
so
them
into
with
have
of
life,
the
that world
all the
must
effort
be in
fruitless,
a
new
be
the
su
way
that In world
to
it is
compatible
words, be
an
with
the
of
re
life.
new
other
must
ideal
one.
that
ethical
The
wh
wishes
be
freed
from
as
contradictions
a
have
follow
his but it in
conscience
guide,
and
the
cannot
unexplor
the the
explored long
run
conscience.
He
(the
us,
ma^cians
finally
that
torn to
defy
are,
as
the
legend
;
informs
better
piece
by
the
devil)
it is
for
him
to
get
upon
and this
so
turn
the
conflict
in his
favor.
have
a
It
appears
manly
as
attitude
a
would
and
marvelous
a
result
outwardly,
It
remarkable
of
character.
is
not
my
object
strengthening
to
de
metaphysical
mysticism
significance
the
of
the
ideal
(God
in
me)
soul, such
not
use
the
and
unworthy word
to
and
will
common
as
odel,
as
for
a
adhere
own.
to
thee this
lly
nature
opposed the
nature
thine
By
however,
strong
impulse
to
itself
return
towards
with
goes
thy
astray.
and
Know
the
into
and
thy
ma-
that
the
exalted the
as
jesti
of
Originator
things. by Take
that
of
things,
is himself noble
get
nearer
noblest
a
then
means
the
to
things
model,
on
order
thy
know
Creator
that vulgar
path
of
elective
afiinity.
to
And
the
to
attaches
common."
itself
the
noble
and
a.
the
(Fleischer,
Herm.
d.
Seele,
p.
)
is
love. the
new
hat
to
be
sown
in of
be
the
love
new
earth
to ;
is
ed
crop
is
arise;
world
By
saturated
a
its laws
will
the
subject
of
is
love.
to
love
transmutation
of
the
take
133
place.
One
as
alchemist follows:
Love
to
(quoted
in
A.,
pp.
ff.)
nature
writes of
I find
the
Divine
be
perfect
one,
and
simplicity.
There unmixed
is
nothing and
more
ided, Love.
simple,
. .
pure,
.
uncompounded
In
find
Love
to
be
rfect
and
but Love
absolute
;
liberty. touch
but
gives
Nothing
Love,
can
move
ve,
nothing
Love,
but
It is
Love
; n
thing
constrain
Love. laws
to
free and
acts
fro
things;
are
itself
only
itself,
nothing
acts
thos
more
ws
the
than
laws
Love,
of
Liberty;
it by
to
for
always
eely
is
from
itse
moved
by
to
which
the
prerogatives
Love
ows
be
"
itself
God Thirdly,
be
Divine
Nature,
ye
himself.
Love is all
strength
and and
as
power.
Make and
diligent
search nothing
than
through
so
Heaven
Earth,
Love. Yet Love
more
ll
find
powerful
and Death?
What
is
ronger
Hell
conqueror
iumphant
of wrath of
and
can
both. God?
changes
What
Yet
it
m f
than
it,
a
the
Love
into
comes over-
and
dissolves
nothing
itse
word,
withstand
strength
the of
prevailing
rength
can
of
Love
never
it is the moved.
place:
nature.
Mount
Zion
ich
''
be
In
the
fourth
Love
The
its
own
is
of
transmuting
d
to
transforming
turn
great
nature,
effect
of
Love
all
things
into
which This
wine; is
is
odness,
power
sweetness,
and
turns
perfection.
water
th
vine
which
into
sorrow
anguish
into and
into
exulting
and
triumphant
it
meets
joy;
with
a
ses
blessings. desert,
yea,
Where
it it
transmutes
re ba
heathy
it into
evil into
para dise
of
delights;
changeth
good,
imperfection
is fallen
into
perfection.
to
It its
restores
th
ich
and
degenerated
primary
beauty,
White
Stone
knows
with but he
ear,
the that
name
upon
it,
which
ii,
one
[Cf.
what
that
Rev.
17.
that
unto
hath
the
to
an
the
Spirit
h
I
churches;
eat
overcometh
manna,
give
[nutritio]
a
of
stone,
no
man
the and
hidden
in the
will
name
give
him
written,
white
stone
which
it.**
knoweth
12:
saving
that
receiveth will
and
Also
a
iii,
"Him
that temple
I
cometh
God,
upon
I
he
the
my
make
pillar
no more
in
out:
the
and
my
shall
name
go
will
him
of
my
God,
is
new
and
the
name
the
city
cometh
of
God,
out
which
Jerusalem,
my
h
I
down
upon
2.
of
my
heaven
new
from
name."
God:
Cf.
will
and
write
xxi,
him
also
new
12,
The
White
the
the
new
Stone
with
the
is
also
joined
with
that
earth.
Because
is
"
it is important
as
a
new
Jerusalem
her
prepare
bride the
adorned
Divine
property
for
Nature,
husband.*']
it is
In
it
is
God
himself,
all things
essential
it is
you
to
assimilate it in
to
himself;
to
or
[if
will
things Earth;
have
the
scripture
ase]
be
Divine
reconcile
Heaven Elixir,
can
all
or
himself,
all by
whether
means
in
in
and
whose
transforming
" "
power
and
A.,
cacy
nothing
withstand.
(H.
."
pp.
ff-)
the and
end
moon,
of
the
work
there
God the holy
the
ensues
the
man.
union
typifying
teaching
so
and
As
in
the
nta
the
of
books
of
India,
between
the
ishads,
in
alchemy,
difference
or
every
one
who in
in
are
overcoming
the
d f
error,
all
implicated,
previously only
ifference
vanishes,
the
two
things
eparated
coalesce. God.
reality
there
is
the
hing:
Irenxus all
our
**.
writes:
that
it
or
The
. .
fire
its
own
of
nature
nourishes
menstruum
to
likeness,
that
en
mercury
vanishes,
nature
is
swallowed and
by
the
solar
up
[The
divine
soul
or
of All
man
issolves
all
is taken
make
by but
the
one
Sou
nd
together
by
mercury
All
Soul]
material
it
intimate
union.
mercury
principle
was
of
the
Stone; of
they three
formerly,
mercuries,
en
namely,
soul Soul,
thought
or
had
to
distinguish
in
to
pirit,
some
other
for
in
division
example,
en
God
are
were,
ought
of,
or
they
called
Soeta-svatara-
anishad
V,
Enjoyer,
Object
of
Enjoyment,
citer.
As
eternal
cause
contains
in
in it the it
as
a
that
Brahma goal,
trinity.
as
Whoever
finds
the
kernel,
from
Resolves
himself
and
is freed
birth
Cf. Ved.,
also
pp.
Deussen,
541
Syst. ff. :
"
d.
Ved.,
p.
232,
we are
and
Sut told
Frequently
connection and
of
again
the
of Brahma,
a
highest
splitting
by opposed
with
up
the
individual
ul,
then
[conditioned
of
which
hem]
inside
parts
are
the
virtue
the
mutually
and
limited.
Bot
dpoint
were
of
two
the
which
distinctions
were
[upadhi].
(in
the the
"
ere
superficial
and
to
out
that
they
ed
to
an
unjustified
Sol
and
Luna
opposition)
only,
these
not
third
essent
Stone; it by
for
would
produce
. . .
two
of
ficial artion
decoction. after
the
soul
its
own
[These
distinctions the
depend individual of
its
Brahma
rance,
throwing
The
ofif which
connection
is
is
with
highest.
with
the
vidual indi-
Brahman
and
in
truth
in
entering is
as
self,
that
the
division
al
as
between
space
in
the the
general
two
and
space
in
the
body.]
But
when
perfect
bodies
they
dissolved
transmuted then is
no
[prepared
with
is
no
for
mercury
more
mystical that
work]
in it;
the
dissolved
them,
then
there
repugnancy
longer
And
between
one
superficial
matter
essential.
that
one
of
the
thing thou
a
is the
to
subject
this
then the
.
of
all wonders.
thou
When
more
art
come
shalt
discern and
ripe
to
distinction
between
.
Dissolver the
color
d]
the
dissolved
[soul]
divine
water
and
the
sulphur will
two
[the
your
ed
it
tinge
nature] [soul]."
and
Luna,
inseparably Irensus
are
compared
that
by
the
the
are
bodies,
to
Sol
two
alchemists
mountains,
first second
cause be-
they of
found
:
in
"
mountains,
and
by
are
opposition above
For
there
"The the
mountains
est
ground,
he
adds:
take
deepest
is is it
not
ground,'* underof
so
and
consequence,
body
which
gold into
[i.e.,
mer-
the
consummate
throw
cury,
such
mercury
as
is bottomless
never
[infinite],
but
th
is,
whose
own."
center
it
A.,
to
can
find
by
discovering
its
(H.
reference
283
flf.)
and
In
these
similar
calls
expressions
our
the
alchemists,
Plotinus,
"
Hitchcock
who
must
we
rightly
for
attention VI,
writes,
example
(Enn.,
with
our
10)
We
that
not
comprehend
no
God
have
whole
being, is him
so
longer
upon
as
in
us
single
we
pa
that
dependent
ourselves
God.
us
Then
to
or see,
may
see
and
it beseems
in rather
ant rad
beams,
filled itself
with
spiritual
this
light,
pure
light weight,
[notice
fullness
become
of
God
light]
or
out with
imponderable,
Our
life's the
rathe
but
as
being
God.
sink
flame
world
is then of
sense,
Idndled;
it is
seen
as one
we
down
" "
into
"
if
Whoever
then, when he
or
has
see
thus
himself
who
to
will,
looks,
rather and
not
himself
will
be
become
as
unified,
such
one
he
united
as
sel him
one
feel in
this
himself
case
such. of
Pos
sibly
as
should regards
the
speak
seeing
But
seen,
if
we
can
indeed
rather
distinguish
have
a
the
seeing
and
as
the
one,
seen,
and
not
to
s d
both
then
nor
which
is, to does
be
sure,
bold
in this
nor
ment, state
the does
seeing
really
not two
see
con di
he
two to
differentiate things.
be He
things,
as
he
the
;
idea
he
of
is, he
it
were,
a o
ceases
himself,
he him, the
belongs
no
longe
to
himself;
has
arriving become
another
one,
there,
has
as
ascended
a
unto
Go
and
one
with
center; two
center
that
cid coi
with
here
two
coinciding
thing
are
this
sense
we
speak
of
the
soul's
being
another
God."
recall
said
punctum.
also
that
the
the
passage
in
will
Amor again
the
now
Proximi
be
sun
where placed is
in
to
earth
center
The
the
of
[God]
understand
O
seen
in
symbol
0.
We
the In
the
cal between
mercury
difference
gold symbol by
the
between
and
9
hieroglyphs
order
to
and
alum.
express
in
the
0
accomplished
^,
union
takes
resente (repplace
symbol
+)
newly
of
and
which
gh
9
discovered
central
point,
the
is
also
used.
the
alchemy
takes
have
mentioned with It
vedantic
has
also
teachings,
been
whose
by view is
ment
noticed
point
cock.
"
emphatically
the
of
the
non-existence
the
of
difference
second."
between
upon
Multiplicity the
an
rance;
individual
errbr
and
can
the
overcome.
All
Soul
which is the
the
of
Brahma is the
salvation
into
the
universal
(in
same
vana nir-
of
the
Buddhists
entered
"
thought).
spirit,
there
er
longer
has
any
the
highest
other
3:
for
him. "If
Brhadaranyaka-
shad,
man
IV, in
(23)
sleep
sees
he
does
not
see,
then
the
deep
he
(susupti),]
for
there
because
he
is
seeing
although
of
not,
is
no
ruption inter-
vision but
for
there
the
is
no
seeing,
he
is
imperis
no
second
he
beside could
see.
him,
different does
not,
not
from
smell,
him
he
(24.)
he
no
he
smelling
although
for
there
is for
[person]
of
is
no
smelling
second
because
he
is imperishable;
thing
him
that
water
beside he
him,
no
oth
"
different He and
from
could
so
smell.
(32.)
alone
like
a
[Le.,
he
"
*
pure]
world
is
second
highest his
a
"
whose this
Brahm.
his is
goal,
his
est hig is
fortune,
highest
this through
creatures
highest minute
world,
particle
this
joy;
other
compare
of
only
joy
the I
have
their
life."
on
If hand
the vedanta,
hermetic and
not
on
the with
with
the
Samkhya*Yoga,
antagonism
Samkhya is
do
lose
"
of
the
is
menta funda
of
"
both
but
Vedanta in
is
germ
monistic,
dualistic
appreciation
common
of
to
doctrine
of
the
salvation
finds
which
the
same
bot
That
is
mystic
by
in
both
systems
shown
the
Bhagavad-Gita.
is
For whether
when he
him the
the
materia
ret the
difference
trivial,
dissolved
mystic
as
mere
illusion, whether,
overcome, as
has
attained
substance,
never
goal,
or
an
eternal
is
more
as
something
to
too,
simply
to enters
withdrawn, the
be
seta.
According soul
Samkhya
its
own
do tr
the
saved
into
bein
and
ceases.
every
connection
with
objects
**
of
knowledge
In would
space,
state
Yogavasistha
the
earth,
it
appear
is if
not
So
serene
light
is
such
illumined,
is the
ether,
seer,
did
the
exist,
isolate
of
the
you
state
of
I, in
pure
self,
all that
when
is
the
threefold
world,
and
brief,
visible,
no
is gone
As
the
of
mirror
is, in
which
reflectio
s,
neither
of
in
statues
nor
of
being
seer,
anything
else
the
"
only
senting is the
itself of
the
the
[of
who
mirror]"
without
I,
you,
isolation the
has
remains
g,
after
etc.,
jumble
of
phenomena,
the
vanished"
(Garbe,
Samkhya-Phil.,
326.)
the the
to
materia
three
us.
(prakri)
qualities
or
of
the
Samkhya
system
resid
constituents
and
already
mil fa-
Rajas,
as
Tamas,
Sattva.
Whoever
raises
as
ks
these
the
the
play
of
qualities,
For him,
himself is
a
world
impulses. the
he
freed soul
away
antagonisms,
play
of
ceases.
When
and
ceases
atiated
it
with
with
activity then
matter
turns
matter
'*
its
activity
this
soul performed
the what
thought,
it
was
am
discovered."
to
has
destined
that
stops
perform,
withdraws
goal,
as
from
a
the
dancing her
has
attained
the
when
have
est has
dancing
spectators
performed But
task
respect
the
matter
gh.
in
or
one
is
unlike
repeat
the
ng
girl
actress; at
for
while
they
^'
their
ormance
like
a
request,
matter
is
tenderly
who,
dispose
woman
of
modestly
good
family,"
does
not
if
she
by
to
man,
display is the
herself
his
view.
texts
This by
the
last
simile
that
facilitated Sanskrit
original
the
same
fact
for
and
man
has
phonetic
pp.
notation
(pums,
sa).
(Garbe,
the
1.
c,
165
ff.)
content
In
comparing
common
mystic
with alchemy,
of
avoid
Ve*
and
Samkhya-
Yoga
the
ordance
of
system.
the
hermetic
An inquiry
philosophy
into
to
with
this
one
nother
topic
woul
esult
we
differently
according particularly
worthy the
which
hermetic
should
probably like of
or
consider.
It
is
of
notice
are
that
the
Yoga
ystics, idea
alchemists,
acquainted
the
moon.
wi
he
the
union
currents
of
the
are
sun
and be
Tw
reath
life
to
to
united,
to
one
of
whic
orresponds
the
sun,
the
other
the
=
moon.
xpression
Hathayoga
(where
Samkhya
so
hatha Yoga,
==
mighty
p.
Cf.
,
Garbe,
and
Ha
43)
==
w
moon,
lso
be
interpreted
=
that
sun,
tha
heir
union
the
yoga
leading
to
salvation.
(C
athaThe soul
Yoga-Prad.,
union
p.
two
i.)
things,
of
sun
with
the
seen,
the
moon,
he
with
God,
the
image
seer
etc,
lso
taught
woman.
by
the That
of
connection
marriage
of
man
nd
is the
mystic
(Hiero
of
amos),
universally
widespread In alchemy
symbol
the last
qui
upreme
importance.
to
process,
.e.,
according
or
the
viewpoint
is
of
quite
representation,
frequently
"
incturing in
the
unification, of
a
repre sente
the
a
guise
marriage
cannot
one
sometimes this
of
ng
and
queen.
We initial the
interchange
of
introversion,
fi
ocess
as
with
a
the
whic
seeking
for
uterus
for
the
purpose
of
as a
is
If
so
likewise
the
readily
symbol
too,
conceived
of
was
sexua
ion.
of
same
coitus
s3rmbol
conceivable is appropriate
ere, the
here,
the of
or
representation
the
definite
union
with
is
of
quite
the
Unio
suggestive
mystica,
to
assodate
on
the
account
anagogic of of
the
ic
allegory,
with
motive
sexual
wish be for
(with
as
the
mother)
at
instead
of
with
It
the
may
I have
done
erotic
another
place.
that
primal
power
supplies last
purpose
something
;
now
the
mplishment
powers
must
of
this
it may
be
abide it
the the
that
cooperate.
If
this
still
because
by
original
to
me
exposition, that
one
happens
emphasizes
more
pea ap-
the
into
symbolism
the
;
of
the the
other
than
of
unio
sexual
goal
and
even
in
a
the
cases
mystica
not
is described that
as
a
as
sexual
union.
We
is
ld
forget
sexual
gratification
regarded of
It
also
of
annihilation.
It
or
is
ition
intoxication side
of
oblivion
procedure
ing. perishthat
Is this
of
unio
sexual
the
olism
of
the
mystica
particularly
sizes. empha-
Brhadaranyaka-Upanisad,
as
one
IV,
by is the
a
".
3,
21:
.
.
For
has
so
embraced
beloved
or
woman
no
ciousness
embraced almana, which is
of
what by
within
most
the
it,
percipient has
no
(pra
Brahm),
or
o
form
internal.
it is
That
is its
existence,
even
which
characterized without
passage
by and
stilled
re,
desire
is
desire
treats
as
separated
from
sorrow."
This
which
of
a
the
sleep
with
(susupti)
the highest
is
regarded
passing
spirit,
and
so,
as
essentially
rother
of
only
as
death.
a
Susupti
a
is,
furthermore,
mystic into
appears
queen
are
co c
preliminary;
of the the in that
German
ascent
woul
Brahm.
all In
it
foretaste
parable
once
definitive
unio
the
mystica king
twi
epresented,
as
the couple,
takes
and and
the
bridal
i.e., God,
the
second
up
ti
en
the kingdom.
king,
the
wanderer
Th
attainment
of
as
an
inner
seems
harmony,
to
me,
of
is
most
serene
ace,
is
what,
out
as
it
clear
final
ought
"
the
characteristic by
of
or
the
uni
tio
not
merely
the
the
Hindus mystics
Neoplatonists,
by the
also
by
Christian
and
mist alch
Artephius
is
water
quoted
by
H. of and
A.,
p.
86,
causes
as
follows: the
This
.
.
[water
increase
to
life]
spring
dea
and
dy
to
vegetate,
forth,
se
from
death
life
in
by
being
dissolved
this
the
first, body
is
en
sublimed.
into
a
And
spirit,
is
doing
the
co ve
and
effected
spirit
the
afterwards
the
peace,
body
and and
then
amity, contraries."
ncord
the
Ripley
union
of
the
p.
Similarly
(H.
to
A.,
"
245)
This
body
is
one,
is
ghest
perfection
by
which
we
any
sublunary
that
God
any
brought, is
which
to
know
perfection;
in
which,
whenever
to
creature
rives
its
kind
in
[according
which
rest
its
nature],
division
it
oiceth
in
but
unity,
there
is
no
terity,
peace
and
without
completed
contention."
The
final
character
of
the
philosopher's
say,
it is
The
made
Stone
only
is
an
once
by
man
and
then
again.
but
stone.
now
absolutely
imperishable
if
it
should
be
lost
it is
surely
not
the
^ have
to
oflfer of
some
conjectures
two
regarding
three
are
her
0
interpretations
and
D
,
the "i
I
and
e
.
the
prin*
aware
es
namely
We
general
difference.
"
add
"
now
first the
are
remark
to
Hitchcock
as an
that
the
:
two
natura
things
naturans
be
natura
regard
antithesis might
by
a
and
conceive
ta.
We given
as
intellectually
many
rcury)
the
work
writers
one,
on
at
the
one
double other
on our
the
as
and it to
on
the
as
our
world
picture. i.e.,
on
We
our
work
(sulphur),
Is purified
to
means
ctivity
it is
by
which
to
the
and
the
dissolved,
adapt
But by
itself
this
requirements
a
the
world
new
world
enced influlimits
or
ure
by
is
for
the
former
;
our
had affective
been
unclarified The
^
we
4^
new
life
intellectual.
gained
world
with
our
picture
the
on,
combine
a
/^
and
nature
so
finally
after picture
mercuries
clarification
and
are
no
world
two
Then
one
there
and
more
er
the
or
sulphur,
less
a
completed
subject,
we
become
to
y.
two
Now
may
advance which
the
unification
stage
are
are
of
clarified
D
.
things,
in this
called
and
Now
man
subject
enters,
as
and is
so
object
wonderfully
bound
expressed
togeth
and
Chandogya-Upanisad,
VIII,
being
adapted of
into
the
unadapted
0
(uncreated-primordial)
and of
God.
D
world
Brahma. also
as
may,
to
be
sure,
conceived
the
love
God
towards
man
the
love
of
the
sees
man
towards
are
The
different
different
ways
mas ter
of
one
art
more
the
same
in
in the
the
the
intellectual,
the
sides
other
or
emo
tional.
same
They
describe
different
which
and
we
aspects
the
process,
for
do
whose
not
indeed
best
se po
appropriate
concepts,
form
G
expression
=
is through
symbols. love
but
The
sign
O,
is th
a
neither
which
subject
we
nor
just
nearest
i.e.,
a
thi
to
may
approximate partial
^
are
by
form
integration
that
of
^
process
all
meanings. contrasted
at
In
the
view
of
fact
and
beginning
we
can,
of
the
also
=
as
body
and thus:
and
B
=
soul,
making
4^
conceive
passions the
rest
knowledge is
to
(re so
purified
/^
be
an
exalted also
9
"
(in
our"
distinction
tS
from
so
the be
common
called
),
and
^
to
purified
by
higher
From
to
is
developed
D
,
(i.e.
unmasks
the
initiated
as)
from
O,
can
i.e., Maya,
object,
in
its difference
the
subject
Brahm
is
or
mere
illusion; and
use
from
the
unto
comes
the
s j
mystica
take
place.
A o
we
of
concoct
symbolism
gold
out
is the
one
by
which
the
able
to
of
sulphur; love
the
from
affec
we
derive,
spirit and
through
8
purification,
(toward
O
God)
and it
The
exalts in
as
[raises]
such
a
(soul
body)
itself
way
simpl
opposes
subject
and
object.
(Cf.
H.
Sometimes
the
;
making the
of
raw
gold
is described
O
as
an
gamation
an
from
material,
9
is derived That
or
amalgamation
with
the
[quicksilver].
for
the Atman
rally spirit
to
signifies
in
S
,
search
means
est highwhich
man
by
the
to
of
contemplation,
ngs
[act of]
the
trinity
knowing.
O D
With
regard
ff
The
is
solar ^
vini dithat
[creating,
its triangle is
impregnating]
marks
in
the
man
moreover
fiery
nature,
nature
^ the
which
is G
comprised
in the
is
also
bodily
terrestri
salt,
which earth.
represented
two
can
as
cube,
O,
the
element
The
be
called
a,
and
as
D
,
corpus.
The
celestial
the
messenger
who
ars
V
mediator
for
his
constant
a
antithesis
is the God,
conscience
who
has
influx
divine
from
the have
O,
and
is therefore Spiritus,
to
spirit.
We
the
9
triad
anima,
as
corpus
a
]
9
or,
use
is
be
regarded
mediator,
previously
^
.
intervention exaltation
to O
of of
D.
the
O
effects
D
the
mentioned
and
orof
4i
and
(crude
te)
and
In
view
to
of
the
difficulty
a
of
the
mystic
work
that task,
mpts
accomplish
that
sheerly
cannot
superhuman
be
it
ot
surprising but
requires
it
finished
in
great
one
attempt
time.
It
necessitates
persistenc
In aspiration
the
life
God and
of
the
mystic
the
states
of
love
for
alternate barrenness.
with
those
of
spiritual
helplessness
(Horten,
Myst,
P-9)
sings
O in his ode
on
rabi
man's
becoming A
godlike
has
i]
light
thee
(you)
lament which
that
the
gleams wilderness
poured
at
in
our
hearts.
I
an
[2]
traversed,
I in
tears.
that
have
I have
forth
dawn
until
unlimited
at
flo do
fare
go
[3]
From
without
Neither morning
ceasing.
at
nor
dusk I
get
repose. way
evening camels
my
[4]
; even
The
for
on
their
journey
they
night
if they
have
injur
their riding
feet,
camels
still
bore
us
hasten.
to
[5]
These
(mighty
God)
not
you
(probably
they
wi
passionate
longing,
the
although
did
hope
attain
goal.
of the
/'
. "
The
riding God.
its
powers
camels
^^
signif
seeks
the
longing
mystics
although
for
It
are
strives
by
16
ceaselessly,
drained
1.
c,
the
difficulties
of
the
search."
(Horten,
ff.)
Many
degrees
way,
or
stations
zeal idea is
are
to
be
gone
constant
over
the
difficult
yet
is to
abide
the
in
set
circumstances. of
steps,
[The
etc.,
of
ladder
in
up
heaven,
universal
are
religions.]
has
general
seven
such
the
steps
distinguished.
seven
Khunrath,
e.g.,
citadel
of
Rerum,
Pallas
step
Paracelsus
(De
custom,
Natura
gives
VIII),
following of
the
favorite
''.
.
seven
operations
to
work
It
"
is
now
necessary
know
the
many
seven.
degrees
steps
to
transmutation,
are
and
no
more
how
they
ar
These
steps
count
then
more,
than
not
Although
so.
some
still
it
are
should
seven.
be
The
as
For
most
important
steps
further
steps
are
ones,
however,
which
under
might
the others,
be
reckoned
which
are
compri
:
as
follows
cal
[sublimation],
dissolution,
ation,
over
coagulation,
these
seven
and
steps
tincturing.
and
Whoever
comes
es
a
degrees
sees
to
marvelous
the
**
place,
where
he
of
much
natural
mystery
attains
transmutation
"
all
things.** Daustenius
the
Rosarium
the
of
seven
Johannes
steps
are
ap.
XVII]
"
represented
is
a
as
ows:
water
And
then
the
corpus
water
[i]
cause
that
cause
is
retained.
The
so
[2]
not
is
the
on
preserving and
the
oil
that
it is
cause
ignited
the
[3]
tincture
is
the
of
a
cause
retaining
the
ture,
and
is is
of
of
the
colors
aring,
white,
the
the
color
cause
showing keeping
white
is
cause
of
longer
volatile
It
amounts
thing
to
[7]
the
being
no
volatile.'
Ventura
thing
when
Bona
describes
septem
gradus and
"seven
contemplationis David
steps
[seven
Augsburg
prayer."
of
contemplation],
century]
recognizes
of
th
the
7
of
me
a
fountain and
in
spirits
that
we
tute consti-
certain
gradation
are
the
**
yoga
also
Vasistha
find
teps,
which
described
pp.
2
in the
Yoga
may
Prad.,
fif).
of
the
the
It
easily
7
pen hapto
domination the
7
number scientific
the
is
be
ved
from
infusion
7
of
tones
on an
doctrines
planets,
yet
in
diatonic
scale)
it
may
actual
nature
"
correspondence
who
can
the
human significant
with
tell?
is the
the theories
connection
of of
the
the
steps
of
opment
with
infusion
"
nature
myth
the
alchemistic
of
rotations."
For
the
required
the
by
many
authors,
through
to
in
which
the
the
materia of
all
(a
soul)
They
pass
spheres
planets.
have
be
subjected
of
of
which all
successively
seven
the
domination is related
(the
to
regimen)
ideas
to
planets
This
the
those
neoplatonists soul
must,
and
gnostics
way
according
to
the
its
(anodos)
goal,
pass
its
heavenly
all the
home, planetary
i.e.,
to
celestial
through animal
ii
spheres
and
through
d.
a
the G.,
pp.
cycle.
(Cf.
I observe, of
Bousset,
over, more-
Hauptpr.
and
321.)
thoroughly in
the
vivid
old life
passes
mystery
representation
Mosheim,
this
ver
theme if.
good in
man
Ketzergesch., world,
89
Also lived,
the
of
the
if
it is
to
comple
through,
according
ideas the
of
seven
the
old
teachings,
the
domination
of
planets. meaning
The
a
anagogic
of
available
to at
me
rotation
may
be
th
of
collection
of
all
(seven
as a
in
number)
to
powers,
in
order
finally
or
rise
any
whole,
God
More
important,
appears
rate
more
easily
compre
to
course
the of results
necessarily
wdrk,
resulting
from
division
the
triplicate
that
three
mai
phases,
black,
to
white,
and
red.
to
The
the
black
first
to
correspond
introversion
"
and
new
[mystic
death,
the
white
to
the love,
earth," completes
not
freedom
the the
innocence, general
red
to
which does
work.
This
arrangement
prevent
sym bol
from
pften
are
confused gradations
in
by
the
alchemistic
authors.
between
the
mai
ed
peacock's
tail
to
appears,
which
comes
before
gayness
the
le
white
indicate
the
characteristic and
of
of
one
visionary
experiences,
which
marks
the
introversion.
put
If
into
the
center
of
the
vision,
as
goal
state
of
work, soul,
the
one
recovery
of
express
harmonious about
of
three
state
might
as
the
ary
colors
absolute
follows:
paradisical
conflict.
nds
freedom
by
We from
can
in
this
only
completely
causes
withdrawing
conflict
that there
Ihe
rnal
the
world
whatever
in
comes
connection
to
external
to
world,
it,
a
so
pass
regard indifference
thorough-going
black.
in
indifference. freedom
newly the
is
the
The
now
from beginning
lict
is
(guiltlessness)
the white.
the
Previously,
material,
away.
one
at
disintegration
part
was
tting)
of
and
the
constituent
ved
taken
That
gradually
is,
the
libido
be"
free
(love).
which white
It
is
alloyed
without
with
the
material,
in the
is dry
(thirsty
Life
is
thirst)
conflict
red
thus
ground.
without
true
drenched is
to
mere
with
permanent
love,
red.
This
ined
because
it is produced
from
[in
of
is
contrast
instruction]
of innermost
the
heart
hearts,
roots
feeling,
which
subjected
usury.
he
mystical of
procedure
can
be
realized
degree
a
in different
is
as
ees
intensity.
the
mere
The
result
lowest of
am
with
degree
stimulation;
the
est
is
final
transmutation
of
the
psyche.
rrestrial
stone.
In
contrast,
the
concepts
celestial
and
stone
with
tincture
the
the
tia cel
is the
It
is
an
interesting
with
whether
of
the
the
process
resolu tion in
of
conflicts, world,
evasion
be
ter
cannot
accomplished
battles
with
thus
symbols
amounting
ymbols,
to
abbreviation
not
of
ocess.
Theoretically
do
not
this
indeed
is
in
impossible,
external it;
conflicts
in
our
lie
the
world
emotional disposition
has
a
disposition
by
an
towards
if
ange
this
inner value
development, for
the
ternal
"
world
different into
libido.
The
projection
of
the for
the
cosmic it
naturally
is
the
enters
primal
ivilege
the
libido,
through
i
senses
perception
apparently
gates
of
all
the
nd
from
pleasure
as
we
without,
and
pain
and
actually, of
in
orm
of
the
qualities
we
perception.
These,
all
to
know,
attribute and
without
urther
spite
deliberation
the
object,
deliberation,
in
their
we are
cause,
of
philosophical
to
co t
inclined
is
ps.
look
for
the
object,
of
while
bject n Jb.
often F.,
hopelessly
Ill,
p.
222;
innocent
it.''
compare
(Jun
with
which
and
reudian
"
transference
und
concept
Ferenczi's
in
to
ess
Introjektion
422.)
in
Ubertragung," attention
Jb.
ps.
p.
Jung
immediate
calls
the
frequently
in
escribed
as
projection
following
of
the
libido
lo
etry,
the
:
example
from
the
Edda
(H.
Germg)
Gymer's
maiden,
Courtyard dear
brightness
to
I
me;
saw
walking
the
of
sea."
her
arms
glowed
the
heavens,
all
the
eternal
The
mystic
away
for
man,
the the
conflicts
place
that
where
he
they
the
desires
really
possible
do
t.
With
theoretical
all because
upon
presumption
objection
it is
mysticism it
rests
is
averted,
upon
namely
imagined
valueless
merely
This
not
experiences,
not
to
fanaticism.
does
an
objection,
to
gh
be
overlooked,
apply
mysticis
which
accomplishes value
"
actual
work
enduring
but
to
the
other
issues
introversion,
namely
magic
(not
This
way
mention
ical
and
too,
spiritual
suicide).
allegorical
melts,
as
is by
story
nicely
expre
in
an
saying
goes,
that
or
cally-made into
mud
gold
the
(i.e., the
pretended
'* "
value
vanishes
face
of
actuality)
good.
our
alchemistic doctrine,
wonders transitory,
too,
gold
everlasting
Siddhi
yoga
descr
(those
loses i.e.,
in
which
visionary
himself)
the
only
vati sal-
alone,
mystical
goal
being
imperishable.
for
I
the
import that
powers
at
of
the
the
mystical
rine,
might
psychoanalytic
cannot
sking
of
I
the
do
prejudice
this
value.
but
venture
all
of
upon
ation; valu-
for
the
very
purpose
bringing I
into
mphatically
declare
that
''
that
men,
if
psychoanalysis
by this
to
makes
and
onceivable
we
impelled
are
th
titanic
or
primal that
us
power,
necessitated
hit
upo
is
idea, light
then
upon
even
if
it is
made
clear
Is
as
wha
ses
to
it,
still nothing of
yet
s t
as
to
the
value
for
knowledge
the
thing
d c
am
so
far
from
wishing
to
derive
doctrine I
critique
from called the
metaphysical grounds
make
import
of
the
ps ch
alone,
to
a
that
synthesis of
felt for
upo
claim
only
merely
ychological
understanding
mystic
to
symbolism, block
out
nthesis
as
which
I
was
have
in
attempted
ll
able
the
present
Part
III
of
ok.
Section
III
THE
ROYAL
ART
It
has mankind
been
mentioned
might
that
the in
work
of
be might
mere
realized
extend
sympathy
different
complete
intensity, realization
which
to
from
without
any
rehension.
is
The
achieved
are,
psychic it may
types
in
which
the
ization real-
be
said,
identical.
the
mystes
hese
a
groups
of
symbols
that the
mystic
draw
distinction latter is
a
between
mystes
and
a
mystic.
of
who
makes
as
tem sys-
what
expression
he
has
realized.]
his
an
produces
tional func-
of of
same as
subjective
educational
in
transformation,
method
be
thought the
applied
In
arouse
reactions
are
other
more
men.
the
of already
symbols
contained
elementary they
or
less
as
clearly
are
mentioned
to
types
they chords
the
all
men;
strike
the
very
same
in
most
men.
Symbolism
language
is for
that that
as can
this
be
reason
ersal only of
conceived.
to
It is also
various
language
intensity
is
adapted
as
the
well
to
the
different experience
the
intro-determination therefore
it
a
of
living
requiring for
what
different
means
of
with
expression;
are
contains themselves
373
and
works
the
are
entary
types
[or
symbols
which
adequate
represent
as
possible
a
to
them]
element
which,
in is is quite
to
as
we
ha
en,
permanent
the
as
stream
hange.
neophyte
one
This
as
series
to
of
one
symbols
useful
he
the
who the
near
perfection
very
will
him
find
in and
the
symbols what
must
at
something be
ouches
closely; is
particularly
mphasized
that
that
he
individual
will always
every
spiritua
dvance in
makes,
find
to
sure,
something
the
symbols
already
to
familiar
To be
him,
this
herefore
something is
learn.
in
ne
founded
mind
himself;
but
there
resul the
or
uncritical
the
(mythological
(e.g., those
with
a
level)
of
s i
symbols
the
holy
scr tur
endowed
divine the
miraculous
power
whic
of
mplies
revelation.
[Cf.
my
essay,
the
concept
u.
rigin
of
symbol similar
gods
in
Phant.
Myth.
ecause
of
illusion,
and
the
are men,
e.g.,
Jamblichus
who
make
posi
emons
between
to
comprehensibl
the
latter
utterances
of of
the
to
the
gods
and in
mons,
their words
gods;
he
thinks,
will. the the in gods
servants
gods
men
ex c
They
invisible formless
concepts
make
visible
works
nd
and they
inexpressible
reveal
things
he
in
forms
all
ey
reveal the
are
what
receive
or
transcends
all
the
concepts.
rom
they
good
to
of
whic
hey
capable,
partially
it
according
their
that
and
them.
share
again
with
the
races
stan
low
I
said
to
above,
every
one
will
symbols,
find
something
and I
appropriat
himself
in
the
emphasized
nsdous,
The
types
which
is
to
impart revealed
to
"
them only
universal
dity.
divine
objectively
the vessel
to
erent which
according it
the
one
disposition
one
of
another
falls,
rich
to
way,
anoth
To
in
the the
poetical
genius
it is
revealed
to
a
preemin
activity
of
his
as
imagination;
the
the
osophical
system.
understanding It
sinks
scheme depths
of of
moni har-
into
the
the
soul
the
religious,
a
and
power.
exalts And
one."
the
so
strong
constructive divine
is honored
like
divine by
the
differently
p.
each
''
(Ennemoser,
element
Gesch.
of
works
M.,
109.)
handed
in the
The
spiritual
by
our
the
in he
out
down
once
fathers
rously
for of
in
all
the
established
soul
types,
style.
as
"
the
magic
an
dark
background
symbols
stand,
it
were,
definite
touch
and by
it
requires
inner
to
or
outer
[E.g.,
and
reli^ous
obse
make
'^
them
kindle
unconscious
greater
become
is
common
active."
to
.,
p.
274.)
in
an
The
al
content
ind
infinitely
individual
degree
than
the it
is
of
the
consciousness,
for
and
169
the
ensation
of
the
historically
ps.
average
peated." oft-re-
(Jung,
allows
Jb.
F.,
Ill,
pp.
ff.)
to
Whoever
him,
the
educative
sees
symbols
work
whether
he
in
only
or
darkly
clearly
the
ethical
ications
or
typified
completely
will
them,
perceives
realizes
them
a
in
himself,
in
sense
any
he
be
for
able his
to earnest
enjoy
satisfying
in
dim
an
of
fication
endeavor
ethical
ction.
The
just
mentioned
perception
he
existence
in
of
question
are
very
clear
ideas
in
consciousness;
erson
generally only
masks
sense
considers
in
his
ideas,
they
as
front
the
of
the
absolut
thus
deal,
the
one
ultimate
degree
of
symbol,
of
one
significance
approximates through highest
:
for
the
the
complete
as
eaning. the
Every absolute
ideal
an;
ideal
his
being
ephemeral,
speaks
ttainable
ideal.
The
in
nexhaustible
trouble
Bhagavad-Gita
have they who
'More
devote
themselves
to
invisible;
physical difficulty. beings
the
invisible
goal
is
attained
only
[XII.
*
5.
God
is
the
alL
this.
Hard
is
it
to
find
the
noble
man
recognizes
whom
to
hose
greed
many
robs rulers
"
of
knowledge
own
go
nature to to
to
other
rules
gpds^
them,
leave
their
one
whatsoever
respect
divinity
strives him
honor right
in
belief,
his strives
belief
in
and
direct
the
his
place.
favor
he
firm
belief
towards
divinity's
grace,
hen
shall
good the in
he
in
part
get
what
he
wants,
for
gladly
his
way.
Vet
result
is but
limited
in
the
case
of
those
of
limit
Vnsibility. finds
the
to
gods
me."
who
honors
them.
Who
honors
me,
[VII,
If I
a
19-23.]
of it
must
above
from
derived
that
the
instructive
to
group
sy bo
mystic,
is not
say
that
only
carries
for
out
the
most
reason
that
the
is the
work
are
one
strenuously
of
most
ication,
to
and
a
under
such
conditions
rable
suggestive rich in
group
of
symbols,
types.
and Bear
not
in
those
characteristic
ind
founders
to
of
religion.
""
(They
schools,
the
do
way al-
be
individuals others
are
myths.)
however,
than
religiously endowed
with
inspi
natures,
who
preeminently
groups
to
ce
suggestive
sjrmbol I
suspect
anagog^c
prove
; the
is
the
artists.
that
it
would of the
a
purifying
greater
(cathartic)
the
groups
more
action
strongly
work
anagogic
of
the
lism
or
(the
in
to
a
of
words,
types
that
more
carry
it)
is devel
other
the
they
express
ndency
broadening
belong
of
the
the
personality. of
the the
love
This
ncy,
to
which
motives
denial
that
the
selfish
will
(father
sacrifice
figure) (incest
to
an
of
cted of
with
the
etc.,
motive,
regeneration)
devotion is
ideal
artist
art
(longing
as
for
in
h),
manifested
in
work
the
also
very
the
t
to
observer it.
of
the
of
work
in
art
his
tion devoto to
me
Being related
lost
both
in
of
appears
tially
mystica.
to
introversion
and
the
have
forming
already
spoken
of
and
the
its
to
creations
anagogic
return,
of
the
imagination
to
import.
the
most
alchemy, and
the
which
wish
now
mythical
individual
destroying
images
each
meet
in
the
vivid
without
other.
hemy,
we
understand
attributes
at
that of
a
as
mystic
art
art
it
it
rves
royal
gold
which
and called
seems
have
first
art
merely
may
more
as
making
be
magic
fact
that
justly
of into
roy
han
of
the
a
the
perfection
mankind,
the
that
hich
turns
dependent
mdependent,
lave
into
master?
in
every
The
freeing
of
the
has
to
will
in
ystic
(and
been
And
as
ethical)
on
process
already,
believe,
commented
the
power
enough
rule
be
comprehensibl
of
of
that
has
been
effect
the the
God's
Philosopher's
Ston will
ies
in
the
the
so
of
or
individual
wi
hat
of
"
with
will.
casually
*'
In
"
the
we
ne
rth
Jane
this
harmony
puts
Leade
occurs
magic
through
fait
at
Is,
through For
the
of
the
our
will
in with
ours
or
with
ivine
will.
as
faith
harmony
making
world will
our
power,
nasmuch
the
us.
the
of
will
of
our
the
divin
as
result The
everything
soul,
obedient
of
is
no
the
when
a
it
accords
will
wholly
th
the
divine,
power,
longer
brings
naked
lacking
aiment,
but
with
it
an
invincible
om n
To-day,
too,
name.
there
is
royal
the
art.
name
Freemasonry but
the
ars
this
connects
Not
it
only the
its
ethic
deal
with
will
spirit
of
be
old
alchemy.
is
statement
probably
as
contradicted
once
et
the
same
denial
did
I
the
ideas
am
on
ernning
[J. Krebs],
ground from
although
that
think poetic
d f
of
this
but,
in
orical
treatment
mentioned
in forget of
Part the
I,
Section
furthermore
do
present
to
not
psychological
things.
aims
both
of
I
our
modes
compare
viewing
ethical
[If
wished
terms,
the
run
of
of
general
I
what
should
is
the
risk
unduly
Robert
iating
on
easily
understood.
as
a
describes
set
freemasonry
society task
task,
of
men
themselves
as
the
most
severe
of
wise
labor
the
difficult
and
of
self"
ledge,
that
are
self-mastery
not
us
self-improvement,
life
where
but
finished
in this
stage
only the
through
true
prepare
for
the
These
consumm
beg^s.
words discussion
beautiful
as
and
in
straightforward
an
could
on
just
the
well
stand
alche-
c this
terrestrial
and
celestial.
will
now
suffice.]
permit
me
nd
to
present
the mystic
following
of the
portray
by
Jane
She
Leade
[English
to
17th
society
ry.
belonged
the
philadelphian
I
reproduce
take
ded
by
words
Pordage.]
of
conunent,
which
and spiritual royal
here
as an
with
ew
them
trati illus
serious
can
of
the with
beautiful
union
art.
of
The
the
reader
are
etic his
the
new
own
conclusions.
**
The
passages
taken
Leade's
to
Garten-Brunn
are
"(L.
"
G.
B.).
ences Refer-
Wirth
to
the this
in
Symbolisme author.
meditation
Her-
ue'*
(W.
mystic
S. who
H.)
is
of
sunk
modern deep
his noble
on
Stone
of
divine
at
Wisdom,
she is
has
vision
'*
of
Soon
ia
(Wisdom)
which
startled.
asting
am
now
handmaid
here wisdom Rebecca mother.
be
to
of
wisdom,
for and
her
son
whom
thee
to
thou
the be
to
hast
sought
unseal
treasures
of
even
eepest
of
was
God,
to
thee
namely, and
t
a
hich
Jacob,
my
tru
atural
For
from and
body
womb
sh G.
hou
born,
conceived
reborn."
(L.
, p.
14.)^
is
'^
Leade
on
much
''
rejoiced
has
sought
that
her,
the
and
morning secludes
rom
high
hersel
or
the
following She
has
days
still and
up
more
to
await
visions
further
of the she
company.
ueen
of
to
heaven
was
asked
whether
esire
be
taken
into
the
celestial devoted
her
as
an
roves
herself
time
of
constantly
speaks
to
will inner
and
fro
his
wisdom
tion. illumina
(L.
G.
B.,
I, p.
a
15
ff.)
of
The
the
the
[Retirement
withdrawal
to
is
precondition
introversion
uninitiated of
into
oneself.
to
use
wh
be
admitted
in
is,
language
process
put
alchemy,
he
to
subjectum,
be
a
whom The
of
the
purification
perfected.
narrow
alchemists
as
subjectu
nto
vessel
outer
as
so
to
be
hermetically
it is
seale
rom
the
world.
There
subjected
leads
were
utrefaction depths of
in
one's
grave.
very
my
Introversion
he
heart.
heart
"
Where
inner
to
ormed?"
Where
"In
[or
the
.
man].
Lodge."
own
after
this
"
"
In
Way
the
What
determined
unconstrained
to
you
"My
.
f
are
.?"
nd
will."
take
The
uninitiated
with
r o
counsel
seriously
regard
ecause death
I
was
in
in
darkness
the
sch.
go
desired
to
light.''
be
symbol
can
is later
a
conside
naturally informed of
seeks in
few
will
only
of
the
ogies.
the
The
number
largely
cr in
parallels the
the
spirit
great
easily.]
the
key
that the that
can
Jane
the
Leade
entrance
for
secret
into
her.
lies
holy
deep
en
within
but
at
Her
effort
to
reach
city
reat
first
ineffectual.
She
[One
wanders
is not
admitted
out
further
finds
no
effort.]
entrance.
around
the
"
and
[Way
you
to
the
Lodge
way
to
hy
have
" ''
they In
not
led
to
the
nearest
me
the
e?
order
that
way
acquaint
one
with
overcome
the
culti diffi
and
one
troubles
the
must,
must
first She
befor
finds
she her
of
virtue."]
the
is
apprehensive
key,
now
that all
"
lacking
in
now
wonderful
never
"
.
days
I,
darkness
.
find
the
.
at
While
all
overpowered
with
fear and
Br.
and
esses proc-
or
in
this, K.
was
plunged Roll
of
the
[Symbols
terrible
a
the
well like
sch.
It
ably
founded
to
psychologically,
in opposition into
a
fact
to
that
ld
emphasize
Fischer,
Erl.,
I,
on
Question
of
7.]
wisdom
deep
was
silence
and
lness,
and
the
said:
that
word
'
itself
revealed
be
not
O
have
deeply
not
spirit,
your
surpris
you
hopes
many
for
so
time.
in
a
So
great
far
you
been
as
with
you
you
others
and
sort
are
ht
error,
know what
for
it
your
must
error,
will
And
apprize although
ey
be.
.
.
.
this
wonderful
igh
value
it.'
"
to
you,
searching
spirit,
wisdom it,
when
goes
once
tain
Nevertheless
who
about
oks
for
those
deserve
[Nothing
of
the
being
made
nothing, is the
to
the
point
of
and
departure
choice
say
philosophic
rk
finding
work
of
the
the
subject.
is
Th
terial
upon,
met
alchemists,
It it, and
qui
necessary
mmon
and
only
to
is
know
with
how
to
everywhere. distinguish
is
that
ere
all
it in
we
the
difficulty
lies.
we
We
often
continually initiate
had material succeed
we
ence experi
masonry,
for
the
profane,
been
hom
should
have
rejected
Not
ci su
clear
a
sighted. The
a
all
can
is
good
ke
mercury.
work
only
so
if
ucceed
in
many
tests.
finding inquiries
suitable before
H.,
the
one
subject;
admitting
She
masonry
akes
candidate
this
the
to
(W.
herself
and
her
S.
on
p.
87.) ]
walls
their
does their
write
inner
meet
of
heart
nd
in
each
every
thoughts
whic of
ait
upon
laws
and
counsel,
[Obedience
are
The
a
laws
of
it
wisdom
which
meant]
be well aside
is
"
rings
with
will
wort
of
acrificing
for.
admitted
probably
[Laying
brother
belongs
as
etal.
through
to
nclothing mankind of
in
(which
here)
comes
sent repre
symbolically,
he
us
from
the
and
nature,
and
to
to
remind
that
ma fr
order
of his
be
continuously
must
mindful
to
of
himself
at
ulfillment
fortuitous the
duty
be
able
rid
ll
externalities.
and
most
See
Note
H
master
end
ut
greatest
distinguished
work
it
disciplined
or
and
to
learned,
give
and
making of
it what
and
skilled
material,
er
as
artist,
as
it knowledge number,
to
well
in
what
weight this
divinity
It
...
measure
rveying,
geometry.]
is the
bright in
make
pure
key, the
which
number
terial]
the
pure
in is
e,
mighty
truth.
distinguished
which
surpassingly
in
a
mighty
glory within
and
the
lordliness
hearts
circle
of
heaven of
of
men.
connection
circle
As
(doubly
is well breast. the proved
so
significant)
the In
and
is
on
known
circle old
an
ed
bleeding
touching
left
the
English
ment instru-
ritual
with
is
point
"
of
Because
(sword
is
nearest
more
the
to
a
like)
the
the
be
left
so
st
heart, in
my
that
it may
as
the
my
measure
prick
conscience the
it then
ked
skin."]
the
It does
temple
with
and
plumbline
court
of
it
inner line in
with
those with
worship temple:
curtain
^'
there.
"
[The
"
connection
an
the string
binding
in
as
on
carpet;
image
of
the
holy
ribbon bond
of
holies holds
in and
and
Solomon's
closes
le.
so
Just
an
this
the
ain,
indissoluble
and
accepted
unites
holds
toget
all who
free
Masonic
(also
key
worship
therein)
This
."
rveying,
with
Geometry.]
sweet
which
myrrh
Song,
v,
will
upon
hands
smelling
handles
now
of
lock
your
me
(Solomon's
secret
5).
key, in
When
my
me,
ed
gate
with
no
this
soul the
were
failed
sun
in
and
I
moon
had
strength
my
of
con-
and
the
of
extended
senses
foun
he
active
properties
have
you
seen
of
as
nature
and
.?"
the "Nothing
creature.
" What
can
th
ason
grasp."]
else felt this the
gate
The
was
wheel moved
into
to
me
:
of
by
a
motion
a
stoo
till
and
something
I
central
fi
that
myself
word
turned
came
bright
flame
hereupon
than
in
This
is
nothing
lse
of
my
everlasting which
meets
depths
wisdom's
remote
; can
yo
ay
this
fiery in
a
region,
it
is
dwelUng spirits
canst
nd
abode,
them
which
fiery thou be kept
holy
?
For
an
ves
principle
comest
if thou
at
tak
eed
such
secret
that
shall
to
hither
thee.
entrance
its
order;
I have
your
the
So
far
to
bee
rmitted
I must is to
house
ere
I hear B.,
further
from
yo
at
be
(L.
it is
G.
I, pp.
17-19.)
to
came
[As
we
hear
and
therefore
"
right
keep
ye
.
t
.
irit
corrected
my
two
sun,
disciplined.
"
Why
my
subdue
see
passions
to
subject
three
will
great
triads.
moon
divine
(3
fire,
as
lights
then
can
and
which
"
second
M.
ree
be
called
as
a
the central
lights,
the
."
appears
If
we
remember
to
th
didactic
from
with
voice
a
proceeds,
or
according
this
sym bol
fire
light
v.
(Wisdom),
in
the
this
light
and
entical
the
by
M. exactly
St.
function,
central stands
it
termined
also
that.
star.
moon
The
fire
on
turally
the
sun
blazing
and
This
and of
the
pis
between
the
we
it
is
designed
From
D
luminate
innermost
are
space
temple.
O,
chemy
well
acquainted
with
and
can
be
also
symbolized
view correspond
the
as
tx
"
To
quite
the
closely God,
the
alche-
ic
point
great
of
the
man
lights
of
Freiburg
Ritual,
9
St.
John's
the
us
light.
talent
This
in
men
(the
which
is
gence intelli
science
and
shows
creates
*'
all
the
truth. has
to
It
is
the
only
authority
the
freemason
the
recognize
unconditionally, his
own
ly,
divine
in
ordinance
in
heart,
the
stial
fire
his
ego."]
later
Leade
to
Several
wisdom.
weeks
It
hears
her
"
again
Separate
the
voice
said
thyself
it is
too
withdraw
I
cannot
from
thy
appear
animal
sensuous
life,
is
till that
alchemistic taking made
completely
lost
vanished."
and I about
[The
the have it.
as
separation
(sepof
tio)
masonic
off
the
to
of
parts
most
their
hing.
already
necessary
rks
We
the
have eclectic
be ritual
man
freed
^^
from
the
retard
gs
which,
in
much
to
soaring
an
of
the
spirit
and
chain
the
earth."
has
expressly
programmatical
when, back, the temple
stones,
no
meaning
e.g.,
pating (antici
of
later
phase)
goes
''
the
system
the
Lodge
for
the
deprivation
from
that
was
metal,
to
of
Solomon
of
fully
etc.,"
prepared
so
just
work
as
they
were
ght,
that Leade
metal
is
was
needed.]
to
short
time
secret
after
again
driven
requires
search
to
the
apart
being. its
Wisdom
creature
it
know
lf
from
surrounded and burned
existence.
gently
upon "Whereflames
and
was
by
burning thorns
that
umed
all thistles,
accursed
themselves
her
voice
forward.
. .
.
Therefore
^
Wisdom
thou
was
et
be
now
heard
come
and
to
said
tell
troubled
pirit,
am
thee
what
required
to
thee,
at
as
I have
not
refrained
saying
the
en
the
would
beginning
cost
of
thee
to
my
with
key.
process
a
the
hat
it
attain
[Fir
rogrammatically
shown. I say
to
me
The
thee,
hen
follow.]
thee.
God
requires thou
sacrifi
Understand
that thee,
then,
and
hast
an
earthl
a
lement
has
and
spread
covered
[Like
got
ga m
consequently of
thee
;
has
thrones
the and
be
uppe
powers
nd
and
or
mastery
these
king
father
and
figure]
place
that
must,
no
however,
more.
overthr
their
found
thou
or
Thou
do without
thy
ha
eeply
near
mourned
to
er
conununion
union
God but
in
Creator,
not
Only
the
at
masters
sit
near
sun.]
here
be
s p
Xhe
you
cause
complete
and
are
yet
manner.
deceased
dea
ompletely
mystical in the
you
[Complete
degree.]
experience, This but
first
results that
third
must
he
first
many
baptism
have
ow
rushed
not
into their
to
this
too
abruptly, selfishness
they
mortal
have
g^ven
right left
earthly heart.
ingle
sword
blow
on
the
breast
[The
merely
Here I
cir
placed
the
alludes
he
process
ego
my
of is
not
the
clearing
yet
of
conscience. So
hole
annihilated.]
sword.
reconunend
and
thee
flaming
Be in
courageous
le
chieve
complete
execution
the
field
of
nature
Leade
or
frequently
banish
says,
ears
of
young
corn
are
to
w.]
from
bear
completely
toward
all
or
old,
you
and does
"
life
my
death and
name
whatever that
sense
in
is
my
mark
the
image.'
countersign
om
is
this
psychological
In
of
with
the
recognized.
connection
the
field
we
reminded
especially
who
of
Shibboleth
could
not
(Judges
speak
Xlll,
The
Ephraimites
it had
to
).
Leade
pertinent
often
to
mentions the
above
the
Ephraimites.
is,
21
rectl Diof
course.
passage
lations,
passim.]
as
(L.
to
G. be
B.,
I, pp.
ff.)
God furnace,
it
The
as
a
hly
is,
it
or
were,
sacrified
in
a
to
offering of
the
melted
purest
away
fiery
in
not
essel
metal. that
metal
was
[Probably
in the
Bible
will
superfluous
in is
or
to
remark
the
first
all
kinds
of
Tubal
Cain, finds
''
whose
password.]
circumstances
me
Jane
which
very
Leade
thou
the
condition
re-
[Wisdom]
do I
est
of
to
be
hard;
the
especially offspring of
find
still where
in
of
mortal
me
ow,
millions
spirits
strength
tempt
to
employ hold
me
ability
the
and
hinder
back
high
and and
noble
aspiration,
circuitous
to
[The
way
seductive
or on
restraining
way
to
the
the
the band
I,
me,
ding
to
the the
eclectic mortal
ritual.
The while
shadow.]
and pondered
alone
in
was
seeing
the
receptacle
fire before
stood
ht
about
it and
Isaac,
to
the
But
matter,
and
the
ng,
like
ask.
where She
is
lamb?
is
lamb's
isdom]
:
answered
You
my
unspoken
must
question the
was
with lamb
to
the
ords
yourself Thereupon
give
be
I
paschal instructed
pulse
as
th
hall
to
be
slain.
:
beg it may
Then
yet
this
life
And
stroke
hat
completely
so
return.
stretched
my
neck,
to
speak,
or
to
the
love
flaming had
taken
sword,
felt
that the
separation
beheading
neck,
to
plac
and
[Note
baring
of
according The
at
the
the
guttural
eaning of who
inner
given
the
the
;
content
of
the
orm
oath.
is
fate
this
point It scale Man is
of
befalls
a
slain
man.
he
been
place
traitor
to
he
true
is here
bear
ind
the
descending
of
to
marks
(guttural,
transmuted of
on
pect ral,
stomachal)
be
r t
or
in
the
alchemy,
the
most
man
divine
spiritual
This
advances The
ing tinctu
seizes
until
ily stea
the
whole
is transformed. the
the
omy tricho
corresponds
to
Platonic
powers
(and
of
the
alchemistic
soul.
he
ripartite
division
the
the
of
Plat
istinguishes
head,
reasoning
soul, in the
entire
places
the
he
intellectual
The
and
even
tiv aff
in the is
assume
abdomen.
to
the
veg tat
be that
illuminated
it view
is
more
by
the
than
highest
a
light.
pretty
picture
taudenmaier's
may
becomes
extraordinary
of
interest, spiritual
namely
th
have
an
perfection
bestowing
centers
consciousness
through
work
way
practice
upo
he
that
ordinarily
In this
vegetatively
he gains
power
out wit
consciousness.
ove
him.
all
Staudenmaier's
the
a
own
experiences
are
teach connected
dangers training,
by
of and the
introversion
it
may
such
are
easily
we
happen
that instead
defeated
their
ego
spirits
that
invoke,
becoming
masters.
The
absolute evidently
mastery
of
rational
is,
however,
work
the
tion founda-
of
the
ethical
related and
into
it
came."
of
perfection. of
to
Kenning's
rine
is
to
the
pleasant
theories
Staudenmaier.]
perceive
the
how
sweet
it is
lif
flowing which of
may
the
fountain Whereupon
of
the
same
divinity
wisdom
opened
p.
her be
secrets
to
her.
is
(L.
the
most
G.
B.,
I,
24.)
place of
24
that
this
series
suitable
to
on
another
of
visions
L.
G.
(apropos
B., I,
pp.
the
ing
of
the
tabernacle,
ff.)
and
[the
so
holy
go
ark]
thou
is
not
an
impregnable
fortress
out
[so
says
as
Wisdom],
a
but
thyself
out
and the
ally
end,
art
thyself
thou
here
disciple, in
to
to
then
wilt
be
learned
mystery,
the and
or
spiritual
of this
the
everlasting
instructed
how the
Above
incomparable elixir
thou
composition
balsam
enter
one
a
ine
of
healing all
to
and
must
of
life
red.
and
bond
of
your
ce
vow
reveal
it
to
no
outside
near
of
ow
learners,
you,
to
who
at
are
called
very
art.
together
and need
work
this under
of
veness,
[I
but
hardly only
mention
to
the
duty
group
oath,
will
virtues
tion
the
the
three
silence,
of
entering: thou
must
attend
fidelity.]
definite time
completely
bide
the
and
ntil
thou
succeedest it in
the
in
making
this
oil
as
well,
reserve
consummate
beautiful
nature,
snow-white
and
art
as
alabaster
fit
and
perfect
hy I
instructress."
continue is
in
the
series
to
of follow
forms.
her.
"
Ja
eade of
a
required
by
I
was
ll
sudden
me
by
he
mighty
enemy,
ho
pressed
that I
hard
was
accused
laws
and of
an
compla
breaking
the
because
wants
nature,
hich
was
still
bound
I I
had
must
external
reasonable
ody,
for
care,
whose
...
elemental
as
take
neighbors
in
the
world
monarch whose
di
ho
were
under
of
reason,
the
grand
under
he
[worldly
everything life.
.
calculating]
must
ter sce
mortify
what
man
lives who
in lives
the
sensua only
nimal
[The
."
he
satisfaction
. .
.
of There
physical
is
a
cannot
serve
rpose.
life
than
that To and
hich
millions
life is
are
chained
is
animal. himself,
in the
t
to
igher
the
Master
devote
metaphorically
nature,
initiated the
admission.
ommon
prince
of
"
this
Yes,"
world,
says
turn
strive
the
ainst
requirements.]
life,
throw
turns
"
princ
the
laws
"
how
wilt
thou
aside
fro
thy
to
brother's
her
mother, advice
yoke
from
ck?
Leade her
to
Wisdom,
how should
honor,
soon
wh
enemy
romises be
were
take
away.
to
God's
The
the
uld
driven
traitors
proof
to
be
and
to
th
hey
the
crown,
ordship
of
the
lamb;
they
would
be
handed
hand,
in
think
^'
connection of is the
of the
with
murderer
man,
"
accused
of both
turns
and
royal
complain
the
tect. archi-
As
"
this
inner world
belong
the
together.
on
prince
this
tables
his
sation;
psychologically
various
a
quite
justifiably.] Jane
Leade
must
After
exhortations
receives
Wisdom
"
book
to
which explain
especially
up
see
she.
to
Wisdom,
you
one
read after
know
in
order
letter
not
name.
her,
[Spelling.],
which
as
you
your
do
new
yet
number
makes
And
long
you
can
do
you
not
that,
what
rest
kind
of
the G. the
right
entire B.,
man,
title
advance
for
the
of
ry
that It
cannot
a
is
developed
to
a
there?" transmutation
^*
(L.
of
so
36.)
all
at
once;
highly
place
tant impor-
change,
it
could
not
take
without
ng
p.
through
distant
degrees."
(L.
G.
B.,
78.)
come
We
to
section
that
is
I
inscribed,
shall the
"
The need
c
to
Journeys."
refer
all
my
to
[Probably
the
other
meaning
hardly
of of
journey.]
mystical
work.
ains
the
phases
the
to
uring
spiritual
a
journey
magic I
was
the
land
it
a
of
al
sed
abundance,
my
outline
brought
I
of
to
was
placed which
only also
re
so
eyes,
while
narrow
door
it
low
and
that
my
could
so
enter
by
ing
through
great
on
knees,
that
it
requi
effort
so
and
I
was
trouble.
[Obstacle
till,
was
of
some
the
.]
I
led door,
farther
which
/And
came
after
indeed
to
another
narrow
hrough
to
than
a
the
first. that
As
I
two
thus
proceeded,
one
I of and
of
came
inally
door
and
had
valves,
whic
pened
my
itself,
size,
was"quite
right
me
in height
to
a
widt
or
and
also
admitted beginning
place
whic
could
find
am
nor
end.
And
I
my
sa
What
here
had
alone
?
me
'
Whereupon
through
these
guide
or
led
that
thr
oors
gates
replied they
a
still
others
that
to
would
there
was
come
fter
me,
when
great
should
hear
that should
was
an wh
so
country
be
possessed and
inhabitants,
and
kinds
that
be
filled G.
to
blesse
lso
with
three but
all
of
goods."
not
(L.
merely
B.,
the
I, p.
40
[The
gates
three
analogue
have
themselves
another
system
the
initiation.
knocks,
on
In because
the
old
English
o"fers
the
a
the
the
door three
him
ance resi
the
backs the
of
officials. of
the
They
brotherhood.
presented
ar
it
were,
spiritual and
how
doors
it is readily
the
he
resistance,
gradually
eaders
description,
is
of he
understood
aspirant
on
logica psycho
is
the
more
the the
nature
dapted
*'
further
and
advances
his
the
were
work.]
account
This
idea
and
xplanation
so
following
that
...
very
powerful;
I
so
entered
the also
thoughts might
of
it
eve
eeper,
and
saw
that
perceive For
xplanation spirit
meaning'of
naught but
the
an
gates.
althoug
infinite
spaciousness
compare
spread
previous
pages]
lodge
perceived
and.felt
with the
nit [In
of
the
in
accordance
exami nati
breeze,
as
if
all
kinds
the
of
flowers
question
actually
as
stood
the
son's ma-
ming
wind the
there. belong
[Does
here
breeze
to
psychologically?
comes
In
east.
as
any
pleasant often
from
the
Jane
oriental.
has
describes and
a
her
flower
garden
cholo^cally
value
mythologically
sjrmboL
the
breeze
of
spermatic the
Anagogically
i
or
concerned the
with
bestowing
of
power
(to
in
procreation
a
metaphor)
Therefore
*
the
impregnadoa
word
was
such
and
power.]
spoken
to
me
this
re*
ed
This and
who
is space
become
and
place
the
its
crass
love
realm
is
to
arise
verdant
laid aside
natural
self-love
it
inhabitants,
have
[selfishness]
not
come
and
even
left
as
it behind
it
as
might
makes
here;
entrance
is
the
which
" .
the
so
narrow
and
ed.
Hereupon
.'
saw
in
my
out
spirit
unexpectedl
different
bodies,
that
persons,
modified
were so
of
measure
their
and
they they
they
highly
versed
a
in
mystery
breathed
forth
being
such and
spirit
them
that that
could willed
tents
give
existence
At
verything spread
at waste
trees
they
and
and
desired.
went
times
out
to
golden
in
and
of be
other
and
to
times desolate
up,
in
places
they
that
made
appeared
wonderful offered golden
were
plants
their
perfect
grow
which
actually
a
fruit
that
appeared
in
bright
radiance the
which
it
was
related
that
on
they
magical
shment land
were
and
food
supposed
which
to
the
inhabitants
of
also
live."
[We
may
eople,
and
provide
"
spiritual
And
that
nourishment
at
at
rawing
table.]
here
although I
this
saw
my
first
yet
it
a
seemed
moments
nothing,
after
with
me
few
spirits
at
once.
whole
a
spacious that
set
me
pla
they
illed
of
so
high
degree
they
Thereupon
diver
ilosophical
understand.
questions
[Catechizing.]
one
which
a
So
to
of
them
in teach
secret
very
me;
friendl said
their
ner
offered
that
instruct
teach
he
me
me
and
the
me
t f
he
would
of
a
Accordingly
. .
brought
to
into
so
magnificent
that I
nt,
and
requested
wait
or
there
works
migh
dvance
into
the
pure
acts
of
an
faith,
adept
because
in
would
succeed philosophy.
appeared
thereby
in
becoming
igh
Now
to
'
when,
thereupon,
Wisdom
it
was
erself
set
me,
asked
her
who
th
me
the
philosophical
me
questions?
they
were were
upon Wherethe
she
answered
worthies,
that
old
ast
living
taught
stone;
and in
that
they
the and
was
believing
outward
ho
es,
by and
to
her
her
inward time
divi in
gic
the
new
whic in
to
he
desired
make
poets
heosophic
that
a
wisdom,
had been
who
so
form
hings
disgraced
and
could
and
der
cloud
no
of
contempt, way
disgrace. be
specially,
that
other deep
besides in which
this
foun
an
the
so
mine,
the
treasure
h
and is
ain
hidden
long,
should
that
master
be
be
broken
open
[The
freemasonry
lost the
must
found The
again
master
call
word.
wan-
der
the
East]
the
to
and
has
[partly]
John
been
found
again.]
spoke and
to
me
upon
apostle the
who
[Well
well
so
beloved]
known,
me,
whom
person
secret
was
who
the
with
had
:
spoken
^
kindly
a
befor
these
also
a
words spiritual
Just
as
natural
is
stone, root
art
so
here
stone
which
the
sons
the
foundation
visibly
of
into
all
being is
that
of
the
ght
as
and
into
and
light.
in
the
external and be
corporeal,
a
consists
amount
so
work
the
hands, it
can
consumes
great
of
time
re
brought
to
perfection, degree
to
also
is the
. .
rnal
elaborated
I begged
from
and
to
"
degree.
efore
I
"
asked
to
the
work
angel
out
John
the
in
what
might
go
work,
same?
angel
as
a
John
is
is
accorded used
her
a
the
permission.
preparation,
furnace
for
chemical for
tlie
also
furnace
necessary
preparation This
outer
'^
Philosopher's
the
Stone.
man,
nace fur-
corporeal
in
which
by
the
of
pure
divinity when
itself
he finds
are
kindled
for The it
a
the
of
properly
one
the
soul,
hallowed
prepared
vessel.
or
must
labor
a
work
is the
divine
glass,
placed
in
pure
clear
crystalline thou
men.''
it. is
Further concealed
shouldst in
all
know,
that G.
divine
I,
(L.
B.,
pp.
43-)
I
must
ere
insert
and the
its
the
discussion
of
must
the
salt
(also
stone)
that
effect.
stone
We
of
this
understand
is
rly
salt
symbolism
the
alt
is hieroglyphically
represented
by
stone
cube,
hav
lready
ways
shown.
The
two
concept
is the
parting
meaning,
one
he
for
symbol
groups
of
uses.
similar
oth
of the
now
which
chemical described
as
a
Jane
Leade
The
as
group
preparation, it;
the
stone
the
angel
treatment to
Jo
ust
other
is the is
he
stone
building in
other
(which
from
be
dressed,
tc.)
found
in
passages
Jane
of
a
Leade,
amely,
sanctuary,
with
the
building
temple
use
Jerusalem.
stones
Important
ade
of
men
as
building
preeminently
in
passage
"
Revelation L.
now
of
G.
B.
Revelations."
p.
This
may
one
rom
(II,
this
138)
be
mine
quoted:
that and
Who
ill
blow
trumpet
of iron
may
they
bonds
ma
reak
loose hither, in
as
from
so
their
that
they
a
to
me
worthy
uilt
well-cut
pillars
for
is
temple
times
when
of
wisdom." mentioned
he
quadrangular
form
is
the
several
right
lso.
Jane
divine
Leade
salt,
quite
she
concealed
stone not stone,
says
t in
and
he
cubic
man
stone,
lies
n;
the lies
unprepared
to
is the
crude
im
be In
developed
the
as
(potentially
of
the
actuall
the
he
cubic.
as
hemistic defiring
well
away
stone,
it depends
elements,
not
he
of
The
the
rnamentation.
purification alchemistic
over
( rectificatio,
stone
pur
icatio,
etc.)
to
of
the
exactly
stone
corre*
ponds
the
working
the
raw
with
ick.
produces
the
regular corresponds
form
ixation,
The
projection
rs
infrequently
appropriate
place is
in
symbolism).
for these
passages
Probably
the
(L.
mention
G.
B.
pp.
131
ff.)
"
in
connection faith,
and
so
with
I
this
o
you
ding.
Only
my
name
have
will
go
before foundation
reveal
it
show
your
you
the
[the
dty],
victorious
wherefrom
power
to
strength be
known.
you
your
shall
instruct
be work
great
your
architect
in
who who
this
was
tion founda-
of
God
and
yours
but
this from
the
Wisdom
eternity,
with
you
Jehovah
being
gave
tence ?
from
thus
breath such
manner
of
the
eternal
the
Therefore
power
and will
to
in
must
me
motivating
of
the
result
and
and
proceed.
Come
.
therefore
these
I lie.
will
Look
show and
you
see
all
material
new
foundation
of
the
.
stones
treasure
in
you
the
circumference
might
spy
out
of
earth.
Here
.
.
or
this the
to
foundation,
new
[Cf.
for
what which
was
said
purpose
earth],
the
golden
be
you
measuring
master
or
met plum-
of
my
spirit."
[The
was
on
pillar
strength.
Jehovah
where divine it has
the angel
is
word.]
we
stopped
the salt
lost
John
hidden
power
says
should
men.
that
^'
the
but
in and
all
on
its
savor,
and
other
is
the
principle because
man,
of
light
that
includes
quite
in
all
unknown
ciples,
is
although
and
concept
to
elf,
an
abstract
brief
of
al
ds. only
Therefore
it
cannot
he
may
find
in himself
all that
salt
he
s;
happen
before
the
alone,
hrough
a
Christ
the
Freestone and
to
(who
a
calcines
the
bla
jasper
is
the
or
brilliance
true
beautiful
whiteness)
which
his
theosophic
by
medicine,
works
as
a
indee
radually,
and
it is
little
little,
even
out
of of
itself,
wheat of
fro
tself,
into
sown
itself, does,
planets,
to
come
grain
whic
the
a
hen
by
the
cooperation
nd
the
one
outer
forms
and
pay
itself
attention
up
into
so
body that
nly
has
prey
watch
irds
of
and
comes
pick
to
it
[Cf.
Figure
3,
199]
before
it
a
its
maturity
and
grain
full
of
tim
or
just such
in
state
[as
the of of gold
with
the
wheat
by
xists
the
case
of
stone,
which
lies
hidden
the
foundation fiery
influence of
nature,
is
nourished
sun
rm
the spiritual
divine Luna
and
through
he
moist watered,
seeds
the
makes
[sperma
through
the
powers
lun
which
and order,
it grow
inn
enetration higher
union
of
the
planetary the
and weaker
he
which
draw
and
lowe
nto
themselves, the
impregnate
mastery
swallow
over
them
all
that
hereby
and
is
obtained
this
nature
manner
stral
elemental.
to
me
In
the
to
the
beloved
ohn
it
revealed
was
of
the
the
royal of he
stone
revealed
by him
was
him
in
island
what
Patmos
there
the
:
brought
And he
told
forth
me
possessed
concerning
spirit)
that
one,
further
general
true
his
where
the
universal be
stone
or
love signature
is bo
any
such this
to
would
the would
oken
that
take
seraphic
a
there
be
formed B.,
nd
itself
bodily
shape."
(L.
G.
44)-
and
as
an
outgrowth
Stone,
of
which the
same
both
the
unites
28
gold
stone,
Philosopher's
and
I
or
in and
V
v
itself
"
the
which
at
is
a
A
see
It
"
is
efore action
not
all
mistake
to
in the
must
union
and
reaction.
sense,
as
The the
be of In the
conceived
Philoso*
the
anagogic
genesis
's
Stone I
or
as
regeneration.]
this remarkable
to
me
L.
G.
B.,
''
I9
147,
find
also
was
passage:
The
of
Jesus
O
what
revealed
that have
in
upon
the
following
you gate
wait
you
you
are
Jerusalem.
And of fire
what
ugh
you
entered?
so
seen
here
you
that
not
desirous
in
living
?
eye
Have
been
is the
taken
by
the
ing flamG.
B.,
[The
is found
to
eye
flaming
star.
In of
is
a
L.
face
196,
the the
representation
that
to
equivalent
eye
O
eye.
were,
moon
added
it.
so
is,
as
it
not
the
go
out
sun
to
this
moon.]
here,
who
you get
intend
another
to
to
again
from
learns
never
till
heart
[The
pectoral which be
approac
the
flaming
?
"
"
star.]
O
.
could
be
letely
await
changed
your
then
therefore
and
wise,
nuptial
spirit
[Genesis]
[i.
i. d.
the
garone
of
ever
the
get
power
unfailing, outside
be
St.]
No
city,
that all
must
of
this
anew.
treasure
for
his
Zion
bom
"
"
""
[Oswald
Rebis
h
the
regards
the
of
alchemistic
the
concept
expression
perfect
degree becomes
the
of
in
community.
some
"The
androgynous,
the
initiated,
because
who
he
unites
virile
energy
feminine
by
sensitiveness,
is
res
represented
in
alchem
Rebis
[from
bina,
double
thing].
is
a
This
9
substance, animated
act
at
once
male sulphur
9
,
and ^
and
female,
mercury
by
its
trans form
by
this
the
into
Azoth
i.e., into
this
which
tes qui
of
elements
[fifth essence]
It
of
be
flaming
this
star
star
is the always
symbol. placed
radiation
"
;
or
should
a
noted
that
sun
th
is
in
of
such
the
way
it
O
the
double
moon
male
thus
the
nature,
female
its
light
is
of
bisexua
androgynous
otherwise otherwise worthy
hermaphrodite.
to
The
prepared
Rebi by who
corresponds
the
matter
final
been
work,
called
to
the
journeyman
to
made
be
raised
the
mastery."
(W.S.H.,p.99.)]
But
*'
to
return
to
was
Jane
moved
Leade's
magical
I well
journe
knew
Hereupon
certain
(because
stone
was
that
this in
heavenly
already
=
had
birth
stone's
and
growth
me)
[Rebirth
to
the
cubic
change
from
to
potentiality
ask
actuality]
external
wi
great
frankness
own
whether
keep
so
my
furnac
not
[her
body]
the
would
stone
long,
have
and
peris
[die]
before
would this
dear and patient and
attained
its pe fe
Whereupon
me
saint
[John]
not
said
in
answer:
Worry
be only is grown
trouble in
in I, hope
a
yourself
the
to
about
this
but
tree
for
way
tr
philosophic
ripe
fair
pp.
44
pr du
fruit."
of
to
(L.
the
stone
G.
is
known
B.,
now
ff.)
by
For
'*
Th
preparation according
described
Jo
the
the
well apostle
to
outlines.
to
me:
sa
Wisdom
you
and be
John
the old
Henceforth
heroes
shall
who
brought
worthy
of
faith
have
[The
masters
too.]
effected
proj
with
after
the I
stone
was
[=
brought
the
work there I
of
saw
transmutation].
the
patriarchs who
arch
been
fathers
taught
and
by
all God
the
great
philosophers,
both
that
himself
After
in
was
the
earlier
into
in
the
later
and
times.
led
ness
gloom^
which
a
was
of
itself
changed
by
G.
gic
power
into
clear other
silver
light."
(L.
follow
B."
p.
46.)
Several
activity,
as
allegories
for
G.
the
ging
described
that
stone
already
(L.
wonders
and
B.,
were
41).
has
John
all
the
mplished
worked
of
stone
wisdom
in
that Is
ever who-
this
himself
Sealing
marked
with
one
sealed
mark
[Sigillum,
of
Hermetes, Mark
the
el,
the
salvation,
above.
Mason.]
of
God
power
from
further
Magic
conununicatlon
of
the
came
the
preceding
vision
additional
Journey]
*'The bond between
tightly
gives
following
to
me
rmation: love
Word
God
knotted.
substance
and
must
said:
not
and
thee
be
ened
only
must
so
but
Meanwhile
and
property
the
spirit
the
eternal
in
which
labor
and and
it
toil.
That
that
it it
may may
then
draw
cling
you
fast
to.
strongly
and
may
thee
closely
establish love
;
thee
within
the
le
of
the
Immeasurable
and
from
which
enmity
sundered, and
the
taken
curse
of
away.
the O
space,
elements
go
is
go,
separated
wholly
in,
say,
it, for
and
this
Is
the
to
infinite be
that
the
thou
hast door.
which
need
is
found
inside
third
es
this
any
explanation?]
This
Invisible
is
so
narrow
and
two
low, in
and
case
therefore
that
the
other
in
so
gates;
thou
everything breadth
For,
to
as
thee
completely
be
in
all
its lengt
to
that
one,
it may
able is
to
quickly
return
ra
dear
the
what
thee
abundance be
desired
enjoyment
of
God?
in
of
all
good
the
love
Therefore
stron
courageous
in love,
fear
entered
to
going
through of
the
these
adversary
dive
and hast
not
any
attack
thou
wedded A
this
thy
was
hallowed
country
and
therein
complaint
"
beloved-" made
as
that
of lay
in
Wisdom
my
by
deep
who
her
g p
Meanwhile
a
struggle made
came
there
spirit
of
prayer
down,
earnest
supplication
and
unutterable
at most
sighing,
towards
the
heaven,
[The
which
as
lamentation I
the
the
grave
Master.]
and
so
felt
gate
an
clearly,
the
pene tra
broke that
my
pure
through
spirit
of
eternal
to
pr fo
had
entrance
the
secre
chamber
and
of
godhead,
to
wherein
pour
out
I
my
had
audience
complete
freedom
my
lamentations
and
For their
show
wounds
every
arrows
and
tell
was
me,
who
had
pierced
me,
each
and
hand
at
against
let
and
stinging still
and
burdened already,
cried
o p
more
that
which
cross,
hung
and
ping drop
blood,
Crucify,
the
woes
upon
the
her,
and
sai
crucify
...
make in
really birth
a
feel
death
dying.
and
onsets,
was
travail.
however,
life, and
greater
an
opening
for
the holy
birth
of
me
entrance
in
first I heard
tones.
then
pleasant
no
after
this,
I
as
gained
in
a
the
strength
to
be
quiet,
was
clear
arose;
water,
[Tears.],
no
which
was
mud
nor
any any
refuse
also
was
ment implenoise
lifted
to
work
there,
as
nor
any
uproar
heard/'
[Just (L.
G. B.,
in the
p.
building
of
mon's Solo-
temple.]
Leade
"
I,
48.)
voice
Now
hears
the
comforting
of
brings
and
the
to
commands
ridegroom
view
(the
unio she
mystica)
has
which
for,
the
her
to
perfection touch
Only
no
striven
unclean is
spirits
of from
is
this
world.
may
oves.]
near
what
detached
sin
him. soul-spirit:
I have
The
''
bridegroom Lord,
a
answered
by done? this
ever
e's
how
can
this
be
although
had
great
lon^ng
that
towards might be
stration
thee, made that
sphere
[the
the
holy
service]
of
this
spirit
to
world
or
[See
body
out
previous.]
mine,
claim
I
this
not
shell
yet
of
and
have
stepped
The thirst,
the
bounds
man
of
by
his
dominion.
external
heat
is
mpassed of
and
and
cold
are
tithe [anwont
as
are
the
philosophy],
senses
which such
can
entangle
his
in such
in
no one
things
rnal,
way
that
live
is
in
such of
abstraction
and all
care
seclusion,
for
until
he
relieved
freed
I
from
the
external
and for
body.
This
asked
mind
part
what
bewailed
it
to
was
with
not
tears,
whether
possible
spirit
supply
all necessaries
for
the
who
bodily is king
out
realm
aid
of
where
the
spirit
of
reason,
in
malediction
it
rules?"
[In
living
other
in
life
to
be
released
from
to
,
contradiction
quite
tear
(as it is called
away
in
Bhagavad-Gita)
sensuous
the allow
bonds
of
a m
being,
to
and
definitively The
question
the whether
eterna
principles terrestrial
whole
purity
'^
be
active. is, in
whether
is
stone
its
complete
perfection,
ideal
on
possible,
can
the
ethical
in
absolute
be
pragmatically
realized.]
a
Whereupon
external
;
after
senses,
short
blocking
this
answer
and
stilli
of
my
I this of
received
could
not
[of
a
Bridegroom]
death
that
that
be
until
complete
of which
the
is
body
written
sin in
the
was
suffered,
showing
6th
verse
of
was
the
seventh
chapter dead,
newness
of
wherein
Romans,
we were
that
after
that
we
perished
serve
held,
should
God
of
we
spirit."
(L.
then
realm
G.
B.,
I, pp.
50
ff.)
to to
[Here
wholly
to
have
to
the of
requirement
sin,
become
dead
the
to
in
order
be
ab
rise
fully
this
In
the possible
ethical in
ideal.
The
open,
question
to
whether
sure.
is
life
remains
death
this
mystical
was
and
union
with
spirit
degree Highest
he
represented
sym bo
in the representative of
with
against the the
of
freemasonry.
Master
as
Th
of
V.
the
is the
degree it
in
were,
M.
St.
as
and
fills the
takes
dead, place
his
life,
the
raising K,
(H
H,
F,
by
against
etc.),
xviii,
like
21
the
reviving
As
.
child
Elijah
decay of
(I
Kings the
for
necessary
body
let
us
before
quote
the
raismg
passage,
(" The
L.
"
skin B.,
.
leaves,"
pp.
.
etc.)
flF. :
the word
G.
I,
271
[the
not
divine
speaks
without
Know
.
that
have
left
thee
THE
ROYAL
ARX
405 keepa
'
ent and rich talent which lies in thine own deep hidden and covered with ) although
threefold 5,
covering
must
(Exod.,
be
removed The
xxxix,
34,
Num.
iv,
6),
this
'
ch
before
thou
canst
see
first covering
is the
" " "
coarse
on
the second of this earthly realm is the fast-binding [directed the mundane] upon the third is the baser natural senses.
.
"
"
Provided
determine
these three
with
stacles, ob"
.
to mass. thou wilt come the golden le it is given to ye then to know ure where the treasThe three really lies [Seeking out of the grave. have hidden the corpse, are these derers, who
"
"
three
and obstacles."]
you
have
spirit
on
will with
with you
dead.] so resolve as the mystical revive to break that and through ted in the spirit it up, which break lies as a covering over this Pray and do not only wait [no ncely being.
...
.
mysticism]but
set
eased,
a
free
which empire, since in truth my spirit as well as yours its kingdom hitherto not been displaced from
prison;
struggle and work until you have hidden and liberated this power be exalted upon the throne may
ept
by force and unrighteousness." [With reference L. G. B., Ill, pp. 87, to the raising (cf. 91) ; in are t place three degrees of mystical development in the similitude of three altars. cribed Under
is built of quadrangular
stones,
in the
which
life
one
can
see
his
to
own
face
which
as
in
mirrors,
again
trampled
death,
will
wakened.]
"
Knowest sin
thou
the
mastery
not,
as
was
asked,
as
that
the body
the
of
its
has
long lives?
gave
me
it
[the
that
wi
selfish bore
tendencies]
witness make
and
me
So
to
spi
clearly
nothing
the
since
understand
marriage
th
could
worthy
except
of
this
an
wi
Lamb
he with
[unio
wedded
him, changed
mystica]
only
absolute spirit,
F,
pure
to
death be and
the
in
maidenly
F
flesh
so
[H
H,
into
against
etc.]
doing
it
And
his
is the
own
manhood.
or
[Humanity.]
to
an
this
generation
bir
out
actively
self-sufficient
For earth
being, the
which of
a
rises
the
or
old
dies
one.
just
and
as
grain into
wheat
new
perishe
in the
comes
life,
just
up
it goes
the
new
also
with
the
arising
in
put
and
truth
an
the
growing
creation,
appearance
is
to
on
Christ
our
li in
whose For,
end
the
the
sins
curse,
dear
one,
brought
which
state
as
care
trouble,
misery,
man
weaknesses,
press
and but
torture
the
poor
in
this
fallen
And
of
as
his
he
the
from condition,
he which
which
who
are
God?
is
a
long
sin
is
in its
debtor him
to
to
and
under
subjects
wont
to
all the
affliction
footsteps
and
er mi
follow
flesh.
of
tho
live
in the and
out
elemental
Now
without
doub
it is
good
joyful
and
tidings
to
hear
this
of
possibilit sins
;
of
drawing
putting
who
off has
at
body
in
me
of
has
in truth
that
the
prophet
a
arisen
sied prophe-
such
day
was
hand.
Be
dismayed
ye
;
that
which
are
the I
see
wounders
is
now
near
and
being
despisers revealed,
"
.
.
of for
this
the
the
al
garments
are
being
O
prepared Wisdom,
garments
[Cf.
of
the
parable.]
of
the
the
preparation
is given
ordering
to
bridal which
in
ge
you
alone,
the
king's
shall
be
of
divers
colors,
of
the
which
son,
daughter,
son
[Analogue
figure and
's is
the
improved
to
of
the
parable.]
may
entrusted
thy
instruction,
known
distinguished
from
and
51
[as redee
the
(L.
G.
B.,
I, pp.
ff.,
wherewith
journey
there
is
ended.)
confident
tone,
a
Thus
is
hope
in that
suspects
which
that
es
an
itself
in
the
infinite. ideal
*'
But
Leade what
unattainable
it has
:
and
up
knows
to
our
regulative
has
traveled
rt
so
Ah,
who
are
this
hour
far,
and
what
all
realized
gifts
until
.
have
our
reached plummet
the And
this
even
goal
[union
sound it
with and of
the
Divinity]
in
explore the
the
abyss,
matchless because
no
wonder
the in
able immeasur-
being?
has found
and
wheel
seen,
of
known,
senses
my
it
rest
all that
essed
enjoyed,
towards
it what
stretched
was
errant
inuously
by
held
back,
; to
and
the
strong
rock
a
of
omnipotence
attack
away
struggle
rds
which and
the kingdom
with would
and
fresh
sent
resolutely nothing
termi deless
be
with
power
the
I,p.
ruling
of
the
Holy
t."
a
(L.
parallel
G.
B., between
87.)
the
old
In
and
new
royal
art,
French
Wirth,
who
has
worked in
general;
in
the
same
province.
much
too
agree
with
him
although
to
me
of
method have
of
interpretation
called
seems
arbitrary.
passages
already W.
the
to
several of
the
to
from
S.
H,
on
subje
{i.e.,
uninitiated].
of Wirth.
given
the
up
will
outlin
to
the
contents
the
rest
of
the
ideas
of
Having in
himself,
egg
the
Subjectum
is
over
come
philosophic
by sadness
[preparation
suffering.
chamber,
Le.,
ebbs
sch.
away,
K.]
and
His the
strength
the
decomposition
the
coarse.
begins;
subtle
separated is the
to etc.
from
first
center
[Smaragdine
air
test.
table
That
phase
of
of
the
After interiora
the
rises
descending
the
the
earth
6,
[ Visita
terrae,
"
Smaragdine
tablet,
meet,
8.] where
spirit
roots
all
individuality
the
up
aga
[Smaragdine
mortuum,
tablet,
which
ic]
The of
released
on
from
floor
is
the
cap
is blacked
the
of
the
h m
residuum
the novice.
represented
raiment
Laboriously
now
forward
;
in
hell
the
he
darkness;
the
to
heights
heaven.
dra
him
ascent
escaping
the
will
attain
H
a
up
;
holy
mountain
is hindered
by
viole
storm
a
he
is thrown
into
the
in
depths
the
by
the
vessel
tempest
symbol
of
circulation
closed
to
of
alchemists,
lodge.
and
tears
which
During
vessel
corresponds
the is
sure,
the
protected
parts
the
like
walls. is
circulation
rain,
volatile
S3niibolized it is
not
fall
upon
again the
which be
to
by
To
here
test,
usion
that
is all vessel, in
a
possible
the
on
this
point
it
comes
from
work is the
go
the
on
of
masonic
the
great
one
initiation
so
completed
suite here
of
different
rooms,
that The
pores
sym"
series
water,
suffers
lating circu-
soaks
of and
of
more,
the
ly
parts
subject,
gray
that
it goes
through
In
man
series
colors
acock's
tail)
to
white.
this
who
stage
the how
material
to
re"
esponds
the
knows
to
are
not
be
satisfied
remem-
with
virtue;
four
fire by
test
(we
elements
to
should
were
the
the is
to
be
in the calcination,
parable
which
also)
burns there
still
be
gone
through,
everything
is
a
the
calcination
absolute attained
perfectly
So clearness,
(G
) of
has be
not
transparence.
the
ce
this
to
moral
light
first
vouchsafed main
salt the its thing layers
inner
him.
In
brief,
the
e,
the
The
is the
must
comprehensive
be
made
surround
it from
as a
sulphur
radiation. the
4^
like
Sulphur
crust
and
to
free
of
is
as
be
rded
symbol
as
expansive
Mercury
power,
individual
initiative,
as woman
will.
to
man,
stands
that
opposite
goes
to
it
does
as
which
subject
is
from
without, between
or
as
absolute in it the
a
receptivity. equilibrium
midway
d^
as
both;
It
een
and
the
is found.
is
symbol
In
of
ars
stable
being
of
man.
the
first
is
for
he
release
to
of
the
the
sulphur.
sulphur, by
The
red
column symbolically
rest,
correspon
red
ovices is
get
their
reward.
with getting
For
the
to
first
see
satisfied light
novices
niversal
(the
blazing
star).
in
(W.
S.
H.,
8-92.)
The
fire fiery
test
takes
must
place
the
out
second
or
degree. rather
he
sulphur
be
worked
se
and
used
for
work.
The
itself,
as
field it
of
activity
of
ember
proportions
were,
according
he
expansion
this time
or
range
of
its
enters
sulphurous
into
a
the
member
uch
intensified
grasp
activity
with
the
world
to
[which
from
away
corresponds
it
a new
the
pri cip
acquires
,
illumination
a
[blazin
of
the the
to
tar]
and
was
breaks
at
for
connection
wi
hich
first
me
merely
at
individual,
that
not
with
l c
To
least but
appears
be
nse
of
the S.
figurative
pp.
quite
dear
I have,
exposition
for
W.
of
H.,
952-962,
which
ake
exactness,
given
in
soon
the
original
as
text.
[S
stone
ppendix,
and
Note
I.]
we
As
have
we
the
to
crude work
polished
no
longer
to
inward
so
ut
outward.
What
be
are
accomplish
we
cr at
would of
insignificant
power
us.
if
from
did
a
not
know
cret
borrowing
lies without
work i.
power
that
a p
Where
at
do
these
B, whose
ous mysteriname
powers
if
St.?
not
the
the
pillar
north
ns:
i. d.
towards
In
the
moon,
directed soft
on
ntrary
whose
feminine
gly
flows
towards
The
"
all
being,
in
order
to
support
its leads
to
tral
the
fire, 4^ fire
test,
exaltation idea
of
the
latter
seems
the
occult
a
of
which
Wirth
manner
in strictly
Finally, will
form,
in the
takes
magnet
of
in
Eiiphas
vi.
circulation
like
a
place,
to
that
the
ividual always
seeks down
draw
however,
the
divine and
so
l,
in
falls
again,
meet
we
rises,
"
cycles,
till both
of
in the read
essence
philosophical
in the
fire."
is the
cycle
which
Smaragdine
comes
let.
the
The
fire
incombustible
test
that
forth
used task only
act
must
m
the
is the
phoenix
member
(a figure
has
much the
alchemists).
himself
to
The
into
of 4^
nging
the
phoenix.
Not
also
ongs guided
the
by
work,
however,
but
activity
the
intelligence;
each know other.
and
receptivity the
member
complement
Therefore
thoroughly. already
has
to
both
pillars
And mentioned
refore
he
becomes
material,
also
the
rogynous
when
Rebis.
That
propensities
Rebis
is
only
are
to
come, over-
be
ained
the the
elemental
therefore
on
figure
is S.
represented
pp.
as
nding
the
dragon.
master
(W.
do
now?
H.,
He of
96-101.)
identify
in
any
What
will with
to
the
will all
self
the
in
Builder
worlds,
er
work
through
him. he
When is
not
says
that
that
on
mysticism,
wrong.
ng
developed
illuminatio,
three
unio,
successive this
ways
of is
no
pur-
io,
and
mysticism
that
less its
ical
than
the
religious it
the
were
mysticism
with
tifications,
if
only
rightly
understood, Mortification
ld
accomplish
same
purpose.
is, kind
at
as
the
word
itself
Twice
in
says,
the
endeavor
mason
for
certa
to
of
the
at
death. beginning
the
is the
enjoined
room
the
preparation
into
to
and
at
end
final
initiation
corresponds
the the
inmost
chamber.
of
The
grand his
second
mastery.
death
perfection
It
the
signifies
the
complete
sacrifice
personality,
renunciation
of
that
in
every
personal
desire.
that
It
caused
is the
the
e"facement fall
of
radical
egotism
of
Adam,
that
he The
dragged
narrow
down
spirituality
ego
into melts
corporeality. into
pusillanimous impersonal
cal thus sins
nothing
by
before The
the
hi
self, of
the
symbolized
eternal
Hiram.
human
mythi
universal
architect
Adam
temple
The
of All
the
is B.
the
Builder
of
Worlds
(G.
the In
W.)
become
carry
just
what
is
in
to
Christian
the
symbolism Father.
Word
flesh
on
Eternal
the
must
order
the the
work
of
universal
enter
structure
wi
advantage
union of
into longer
the
a
close
the
he
God.
a
No
slave
more
anything
will
is the in
"
master
of
the
the
one
all, the
works
harmony
with
between
that
rules and
and
universe.
concrete,
Placed
the
man
abstract
between creation,
creative
intelligence
appears
the
like
thus
conceived,
or
mediator of
the
par
excellence,
Yet
the
not
veritable
enough
Demiurge that he
be
gnostics." from
its
it is
source,
light
by
original
to
he
must
also is
to
"
boun
endless
activity
those sympathy,
whom
he
love.
lead.
The
necessary
must
bond
is
master
make
himself
loved
and
he
can
only
succeed
elf
loving
even
with
to
all absolute
the
warmth
devotion,
of
even
generosity
to
are
nding of
the
sacrifice
himself."
with this
The this
pelican
[We bird.]
without
already
the glyph hieroevery
ainted for
hermetic
sacrifice
is
loving vain.
degree,
which
rt
remains
master's
(W.
this
that
even
S.
H.,
p.
105.)
last
as a
The
necessarily
is set
us
degree,
task:
we
esponds
to
an
ideal
strive
our
towards
it Our
to
if
its
realization
never
is befinished, Hiram
powers.
one
temple
see
will
the
true
be
no
expects
eternal
in himself. find
three
turn
(W.
in Wirth,
S.
H.,
p.
94.)
the work with and end
we
We
also
main
how
is divided
the purifying,
steps,
begin
soul,
;
towards
the
with
too,
the
h-resembling
last in
our
Unio
the
here
ideal,
find, which
to
in
a
degree
heaven
unattainable give
a
like
voyage
shall
sure
course
the
life.
as
The
a
viewing
perspective
of
the
exalted
point,
anagog^c
makes
eption
vanishing
errors
wance
anagogic
for
the
aspect
possible of
the
of
superposition
types.
meet
in
elementary
The
division,
which
we
in
the
great
frequently
degrees
doubted
inner
qualification
As
of
the
a
three
need,
not
of
they
they existent
have
in
again
although form
of
the
;
were
the
art
"
at
the
beginning because
(about
similar forms.
centuries
ago)
already Keller's
ay
again," produced
needs
have L.
ier
similar
(Cf.
Whether
general
or
the
intensive
in
(introversion)
case
form
of
of
ysticism,
we
have
degrees
either
are
process
to
opme deve
it
and
necessary
express
sy bo
The
multiply
what
the
eflFort,
appearing
from
time
to
tim
degrees
has
into
been
three
7
justified.
sections levels
We
into
ivide
is divided
in
seven
lso
(7
operations
7
alchemy,
etc.
of
not
contemplation
ordinations,
But
)
,
although
it is
real
eeded.
can
the
arise
existing
idea from
of
a
abolishing
the
three
only
misapprehension
That
masonry
of
alue union
of
the of
the
is
symbolism. is
not
equal
degrees,
not
rights
affected that
The their
by
the
enc pre
of
provided
symbolic form
s n
overstepped.
degrees
custom
onstituent it
are
part
to
of
the
symbolic
itself
ike
be
intangible.
The
symbols
of
for
all
the
lofty
royal
spiritual
art
religiou
ommunities,
a
which
or
the
presents
its
us,
paradigm
types
may
are
exemplar,
Single could
put
before
which
into
were,
of
truth.
facts
be
the the
sy bo
signify
not
(or
the
that
most
read
sy bo
important, The
a
but
rather
otality
of
all
these
meanings. by
sort
totality
(whi
be
acquired
only
of
it
integration)
succeeded
omething
inexpressible;
this
and
if
the
also
xpressing
inexpressible,
be
words
to
of
any
the
would
as
incomprehensible
fin
pirit,
The
the
individual
are
facts
are.
symbols
are
the
unchangeable,
and
the
the
individual
changeable.
eanings
the
variegated
agreement
with
Robert
rests
Fischer
on
(Kat.
symbols title
to
ErL,
and
III,
.).
"Freemasonry
ceremonie
in
that
lies
are
its
superior
continued
tence.
created
for
they
every
eternal
are
verities
to
and
every
liarly
thereto; indeed
to
fitted
and do
of
time,
a
not to
fall
time
our
other
.
of
the
a
time,
sacrifice
abolition
lf.
" "
Therefore
can
complete
as
of
ols
meet
can
with
assent
little
Much
as
an
enfeeblemust
we
of
in
the
them order
be that
desired.
a
more
ve
clear
understanding
to
our
may
sift
eye,
so
abstract,
concrete
corresponding
necessary
spiritual
physical
eye,
the the
for
our
combined
pictures
shall
By and
be
resolved
means
in
the
symbols
le
fundamental
attain
things
truths.
and
this
cannot
the
be
put
life that
motion
with
be
down
the
a
decay
never
time.'']
changed in
Therefore favor
ols
should
meaning, closer
of
particul
which
to
becomes
over
the
above
fashion
the given
(or
be
ght
.
it
to
and
relation)
What
meaning,
is
be
maintained
through but
variations
is
not
the
meanings
the
symbols
selves.
each
every
one
person
symbols
speak
a
represent
his
own
truth.
No
chiefly
they
different
one
language.
exhausts
unknown.
them.
It
Every
matters
seeks
not
so
his
much
one.
ideal
what
the
ideal
seeks,
not
but
the
only
that of
he
does
seek
Effort
se it
object
No
effort,
begins
forms
his
the
basis
of
velo de-
seeker
journey
with
full
ion
In
the
philosophic
the
us
egg
and
colors
only does
after
that
much
light
pas ing
through
gives
prototype
prism
of
dawn
ich
the of all
faint
lesser issue
intimation ideals.
to
of
the
outline
Whoever
progress
must
desire
must
ope
of
a
successful
certain
to
this
that
orget
fire
operate
fro
beginning
namely
Love.
Whom
Deserves
these
not
teachings
to
cheer
a
man.
not"
be
NOTES
ote of
(80).
which
put
are
here alike
our
not
at
merely
the
those
sons comparibut
motives
are
beginning, consideration.
also My
that
important
for partly
not
further
ring
as
of
them
is
abridged. employed
in
Signs
to
of
similarity
an
"
Stucken
explains,
but is the
express
sense
absolute
congruence,
"or
predominantly
alternate the ark apple
==
the
of
belongs
or
of."
=
Stucken's
of
:
comparison
goes:
Moses books
= =
in
spark
;
fire
in in
=
the
ark
ra's
exposed
Eve's
I,
Moses
the
the
ark
the
fatherless
in
the
persecuted II, A:
=
deluge
[the
in
one
floating
the
ark].
seed
=
Eve's
soma
=
apple draught
womb
the
ark
etc.
or
Onan's
Ill,
B:
fire
open
knowledge,
Tearing
=
of
=
the
itation
parents.
dismemberment
exposure
separation
or
first
IV,
=
The
dismembered reborn of
[man
or
woman]
VI,
rejuvenated
motive
=
the
[m.
first
w.].
=
A:
har VII,
eater.
separation
parents
=
Onan
wife
=
motive
A:
The
B: wife
wicked Flight
=
stepmother from
Potiphar's
''man
VII,
the
the
=
eater
flight
Potiphar's
of
=
flight
parents
from
wicked
flight.
:
stepmother
eparation
the
first
magic
magic
IX,
ram
A:
=
first
ram
parents
=
flight.
IX,
soma.
The
killed
A:
=
s
=
Thyestes'
persecuted
=
meal
the
The
the
=
expos
the
dismembered XIX:
The
slain
"
the
helpful
=
animal.
word
letter
the
ed
letter
=
violence
[curse
Wrestling
blessing].
match
=
XX:
rape
goat
=s
ark.
rape
XXVIII:
soma
=
of
opening
417
of
the
chest
[opening
he
hole]
rape
of
the
garments
=
[of
tearing
the
bathing
swa
adies].
of
XXIX:
Castration
mother's
asunder
ing] [consu
=
the
body
the
final
=
conflagration wrestling
eluge.
XXXIII, of
of
A:
offered
=
Dragcmfight king's
daughter
match the
=
inning
rape
the
rape
of
women
fire
XL,
deluge.
B:
XL,
=
Incest
motive
a
Podphar
otive.
Incest
violation
or
of
[moral]
to
tion. prohib
="
XL,
C:
XLIV,
Seducer
A: The
[male
father B:
female]
who
incest
man
ter."
rejects
of the
the
"
the
daughter
parents
man
eater."
XLIV,
the daughter
dragon
Separation
of
=
first
efusal
of
to
[refusal
fighter]
=
king's
daughter XLV,
=
romised
=
the
substitution.
odomy
of
incest
substitution
rape
parthenogenesis
=
ma r
mortal
=
with
=
the
immortal
of the
seduction
parents
=
adulte
love
embraces is marriage
first
wrestUng
atch. incest
Otherwise
=
of
mortal
parents.
with
the
immortal
separation
of
the
first
(SAM
Bo
.)
Notevery
B
near
(128).
each
myth,
That
other is
the
shown
ideas
in
of
numerous
gold
and
forms
ariations
in
fairy the
been it
are
tale
and
of
the
popular
superstition.
or
ention
above
all
figure
ducat
from
a
gold-dropper
hich
has
probably
around
**
attenuated
gathered
have
a
superstition
''
oke, and
like the
such
expressions
as
he
old
muck,"
he
must
gold
dropper
as
at
his
house
hen
description animals
Here
at
of
bloody
that
hemorrhoids
as
golden gold
ass
vei
he
fabulous
produce
excrement
recious
things.
which before
"
belong
"
also
the
golden
"
[K.
**
H.
to
o.
36],
from
the
word
Bricklcbrit
or
begins
sp
at
old
and
cacaure,"
behind," gives
[Pentam.,
forth gold,
is
a
No.
i],
and
mmand,
as
a
arre
pearls of
priceless
our
diarrhea.
cacuare
[Arre
is
word
ment encourage-
like
get-up;
derived
naturally
fr
gold.]
horse by
It
manure,
occurs
frequently
is is
in
into
sagas
that
as,
dung,
changed
turned
way
gold
gold
evil
the
spirits
easily
[again]
of hell
no
into
Gold
passes
ancient
many
a
Babylonian
myths,
treasure
thinking,
the should under
which
world. it, he
a
into
muck
so
of that
or
buried
to
one
find
as
does
plant
cactus
on
the
an
covered
[treasure]
custom.
seems
guardian
attenuation
he
gold,
according
comparison
we
to
old
dung
magical
=
An
to
of
In
the
gold
be
coal
Stucken
=
find A. of M.,
the
p.
comparison
excrement
gold 266
sperm
[S.
mass
262]
and
connected
with
pp.
it.
ff.]
I
mention
material
mythologically
derived
connected
the
similar
parallels
from
in
dream
is
(Stekel,
Spr.
d.
TV.,
passim),
further
particular
psychologically
character
interesting
contributions
pp.
of
Freud
on
(KL
ps.
Schr., IV,
pp.
132
ff.) like
Rank's
contribution.
(Jb.
C
of
"
F.,
55
to
ft.)
Jung
myth
'
te
(280).
totality
According
of basis the
sun
it
is
characterrelates
the
which
'
that
is
not
fundamental
to
of
the but
to
to
incestuous
desire idea
lent
a
cohabitation,
again,
to
return
the the
peculiar
parents'
to
of
com be-
child into
protection,
to
back mother.
the
mother
again
way
some
in
order
goal
get
to
be
born
again
by
On
the
in
to
this
to
stands
incest,
ever, howuterus
i.e., necessity
way
ways
back
into
the the
One
procreate
of
the oneself
simplest
again.
was
fructify prohibition
rebirth
one
mother
against
Here
the and
steps
in, possible
so
now
the
sun
myths
as
myths
encompass
teem
all A
proposals significant
into
to
how
of
could
very
way
encompassing
or
it
is
to
e
to
the
mother
another
after
her
being
the
to
rejuvenate
birth
her,
make
her
i.e.,
vanish
to
cause
resulting
change
[respective
back.
agation],
herself
ich
one
might
quickest
by
cohabitation.
perhaps
the
This,
original
ev ho
is
not
the
ps.
although
pp.
one.
Jung,
:
Jb.
The
IV,
of from
266
son
ff.)
from
In
another mother
place
signifies of
id
separation
the
the
paration
of
man
the
pairing
consciousness
animals
om
the
lack
archaic
of
individual
'*
consciousness
characteristic
fantile
thought.
a
First
by
the
foror1)f
be
the
the
inc
ohibition
could
self-conscious
thoughtlessly idea of
the
came,
individual
one
produced,
genus,
had
so
before
first
been,
with
ly
could
the
individual
as
and
were,
conclusiv
death
ath
be
rendered
through
possible.
So
sin.
it
world
his
It
Adam's
has
The fear
no
neurotic
who
cannot
ave
mother
appears
to
good
reason;
of
death
and
holds
no
ere.
that
express
there the
to
is
concept
wor
rong
enough religions
this
meaning
of
to
this the
confli
ole
are
built This
cannot
give
value for
the
magnitude
conflict.
of
years,
struggle
have
expression,
source
enduring
its
power
ousands
condition
of
which
is
quite
too
narrowly
more
by
mon
idea the
of law
incest;
that incest
much
expresses
as a
nceive
itself compulsion
system
as
last
as
ohibition
and
against
toward
an
cation, domesti
describe
takes
up
the
the
religious cultural
of them
institution
not nature,
of
all
aims
of
the
immediately
rviceable
impulsive
powers
the
animal
capable
organize
em
and
gradually
makes
ps.
of
sublimated
(Jb.
Note D
F.,
IV,
pp.
314
ff.)
the
(274).
one
Jung
divides
libido
the
a
into
other
rents
"
lengthwise,
:
directed libido
into
forward,
is
war bac
As
the
its
normal
waters
like of
like
constant
stream,
so
ich
pours
the
is
world
not
reality,
a
the in
dynamically
regarded,
rock
raised
like
back
the
current
flowing
A
part
part,
towards
of
the
soul
source
instead
wants to return
owards
mouth. another
the
probably
external
object,
however,
the
prefers
airy and
the
subjective
of of
the human has
world,
phantasy
whither
beckon. for which word
existing,
easily
assume
built
es
We Bleuler
could
from
this
ty
will, coined
always
of
e.g.,
his
as
psychiatric
something
even
oint
the
ambitendency,
where primitive
as
and
and
recall
are
that
the
all
in
motor
impulses
act
already
the
tory contradicmuscles
where,
the
ps.
of
extension,
p.
flexor
innervated.*'
(Jb.
Of
of
F.,
IV,
218.)
abilities
the
te
"
as
(279).
fruits
the
the
are
wonderful
practice,
that
eight
pass
yoga
grand
i*.
[Maha-siddhi]
oneself
small
or
generally
mentioned:
2,
To
invisible heaviness
a
[animan],
3.
to
acquire
4.
the
st to
lightness
the
or
[laghiman,
and
to
gariman],
everything
to
se
most
size
of
as
monster
reach
with
even
distant,
e.g.,
to
the
5.
moon
the
tips
of
the
[mahiman
e.g.,
or
prapti],
wish
to
unobstructed into
fulfillment
of
vrater
wishes,
to
the
again
sink
the
earth
as
into
over
emerge
[prakamya],
organs
6.
perfect
7.
control ability
mere
the
and
course
the of
internal
nature
[isitva],
and
the
by
to
change of
[vasitva],
8.
act
will
lace
eight
are
oneself
anywhere
powers
[yatra
many
kamavasa3atva].
others
Besides
be
marvelous
partly that
in
on
might
an
named,
included the
most
in
the
above and
on
such
exaltation
images,
as
of
iveness
happenings goings
remote
imperceptible
and in of
stars,
other
one's
worlds
own
planets and
also
are
in
interior
other
the
past
men's
ved of
by
the
senses;
the
knowledge
and of the the
and
;
the
previous
existences
hour
of
death
to
summon
under
the
language
of
animals,
ability
rom
won
the
disadvantages by
man
of
being
his merit
and
transitory,
"
like
the
everything exception
lse
through
with
p.
alvation.
Note F
(Garbe,
(305)''
Samkhya
Yoga,
46.)
Jung
(Jb.,
Ill,
p.
171)
(in
''La of
refers
aeterlinck's
la
inconscient
as a
superieur"
Sages
Destinee")
He
prospective
on
potentiality
it
as
subliminal
"
ombinations.
comments
follows:
Perhaps
the
sh
be
spared
none
the
reproach less
be
of
mysticism.
the
matter
hould
the
pondered: combinations
doubtless
that
unconscious
not
ontains
the
psychological
of
do
reach these
iminal
value
into
consciousness.
Analysis
resolves
for
to
com bi
their
tasks
historical
of the
determinants
i.e.,
that
is
the
essential
analysis,
obsessions
render
powerless
disconnecting
concurrent
them, with
the
of
conduct what
the
complexes
purposeful of
in things:
of
is Both of
life.
Histor
in
ignorant
of what
two
kinds
hidden
are
st
and be
is hidden
the
future.
measure
probabl
attained
as
with
postulate,
to-morrow
certain the is
probability,
ormer
so
as
historical to-day,
prognosis
and
far
of
as
in
all
rp
the
future
already
make
deepened
or
knowledge
less
he
present
sure
could
prognosis
as
possible
the future.
more
wide-reaching
this
nd
of has
must
If
to
we
transfer the
r s
Kant
things
already
done,
psychologic,
traces,
ollowing
result;
become
just
as
memory
are
whic
ave
demonstrably
unconscious,
so
subliminal,
are
still
accessible
he
also
a
certain
very
fine
subliminal
are
com bi
showing
forward
for
tendency,
future
our
which
occurrences
of
in
so
eatest
possible latter
science
are
significance
the
conditioned
by
psychology.
But about
the
the
of
history
which
troubles
are
itself
the
little
combinations
so
rather
object
of the
politi
ust
little
are
the
psychological
combinations
obj
ed
psychological
the
synthesis,
currents
which, of
the
can,
should libido.
for
time
know
how
cannot
natural
We
the
to
do
but
probably
and
the
unconscious
as
process
takes
certain
dreams,
there,
it appears
if from
this the
time
in in
significant
to
fragtnents
whence
came
of
work,
at
least
light, long
prophetic
interpretation
aversion
o of
claimed
of
to
by
superstition.
against
The
sort
th
[sciences]
is hardly
of of
the
man
to-day be
that
of
is
thought-process
an overcompensation
called
phantastic
only all
thousands
to
of
in
years
old
but
too
great
in
ti"m
believe
soothsaying.'' region
ote
as
G
a
(317).
localization
introversion doctrine
The
point
plays inner
accounts
no
small
first The
sensations
mystic
practices.
of
of
th
Yoga
harmonize
with
thinks
the
experiences
that
th
lopsychites.
into
of
Staudenmaier
magic,
he
has,
in
in
hi
tigations
up
which
significant
partly
terminated
th
ng
extremely heavenly
or
hallucinations, hallucinations
observed
take
realistic if the
are
religious
nerve
place
"specific"
complexes
far
[of
as
the
vegetative
tracts
em]
the
stimulated
of
the
as
down
the
peripheral
region
p.
small
intestine. visionary
(Magie
authors
know
als
how
exp.
w.,
123.)
of
power
Many
to
marvels
plexus.
the
region
on
of
seat
the ef
stomach the
and
solar
In
assures
an
essay
the
soul,
J. B
Helmont
upper
us
that
there
than
is
stronger
feeling
i
etc.
orifice
of
the
stomach
most
in
the
organ
eye
itself,
of
the
to
the
recounts
solar
plexus the
on
is the
essential
soul.
make
following
poisonous
experience.
In
order
a
experiment
root
herbs
he
made
preparation only
any
of
tip
aconite
[Aconitum
his
tongue
"
napellus]
without
and
tasted
of
the
of
swallowing
seemed
to
mediately,"
he
says,
my
skin
be
constricted
inaiy
thing,
I
noticed
no
the
like
with
of
which
had
that
but
never
experienced
astonishment with
my
I
in
felt,
the
in
perceived
region
hought
longer
if
head,
of
omach,
as
knowledge unusual
had
taken
its
seat
the
stomach
azed
at
this
phenomenon,
questioned
myse
examined
my
power
myself
of
carefully.
perception
was
merely
now
convinced
much
stronger
was
myse
hat
comprehensive.
great
The I
did
spiritual
not
clearness
nor
couple
I
was
th
pleasure.
and
my
sleep I
common
dream,
at
mperate
health
nothing
perfect.
in
was
times
in
but
they the
had
with
all
the
fact
eling
the
with head.
that
my
stomach,
which
my
even
excluded
cooperation
th
Meantime
this
in
joy
bring
was
interrupted
some
by
xiety
might
on
derangement.
to two
nly
belief
thb
God This
and
my
resignation
his
will
so
stroyed
I
to
fear.
condition
of
lasted
I
not
hours,
af
ich
had
taste
several
of
attacks
giddiness.
I
have
get
since the
same
of
ied
aconite,
but
could
(Van
Gesch.
H
Helmont,
d.
Ortus
p.
Medic,
p.
171,
tr.
Enn
er,
Mag.,
For
man,
913.)
the
Note
the
(381).
is the
old
as
for
from
the
all
but
new
ro
material
man
as
man
freed social
framework.
man as
Not
of
conventional equally
of
life,
being
ually
entitled
enters
and
the
obligated humanity
of the
divine
cre ti
temple
conscious
comes
obligatio
put
lways
to
remain
of
to
his
to
as
of
erjrthing
that
duty."
says
men
up
hinder
the
fulfillment
with
this
ighest
(R.
of
are
Fischer.)
material diverse of
Compare
the
wh
itchcock Although
the
of
.
Philosopher's
yet
are
Ston
the
dispositions
...
insist
. .
that
all
the
nations that
of
men
of
man,
lood,
that
is,
of
one
nature;
and
character
in
ich
he
is
one
nature,
it is the
special
object
of
alchemy
lly
prevail,
mankind
A.,
pp.
would
be
constituted
into
erhood/ broth"begin
(H.
the
once
48
the
S.)
metals.
matter
[The
Now is
seen,
tests]
stripping
the
of
alchemy
recommends,
propitious
to
carefully the
purpose
examined of
recognized,
it
clean
it
externally
that
for
ing free-
of
every
foreign The
matter,
body
in
could should
matter
adhere
be
accidentally reduced
to
to
surface. it is
to
an
fine,
itself.
absolutely
strip it
analogous
that
that he
the
candidate
alled
himself
and
state
of
ought of
everything
to
possesses
to
artificia
both In
he
be
reduced
innocence,
strictly of
in
a
selves. them-
this
primitive
is
philosophic
narrow
retrieved,
the
subject
light which
imprisoned
can
retre
where of
no
external
penmate.
to
This
the
matras
is
the
er
meditation
to
corresponds
egg
of
alchemist,
his
philosophic
a
hermetically where By
true
sealed. he
must
The
tarily volunthe
tiated die
to
finds his
are
there former
dark
tomb
existence.
to
decomposing expansion
te in
that
opposed
the death
of the
the
germ
this
is
to
symbolic be As
it
precedes
birth
pp.
of
the
initiated."
to
(W.
Chamber
the sphere
of
a our
S.
H.,
of
87
ff.
ote
(411).
in
the
the
action
panion Comof
our
red,
represents
of
iduality,
measured
by
the
extent
sulphurous of refractive
ation radi-
This
radiation
which
to
produces refracts
kind
[re
diffused
ngent] [ 9
medium, is
the
it
on
surrounding the
meant]
Such
concentrate
spiritual
the
nucleus
the
subject.
those
being in the
is
the
mechanism
have
seen
of the
illumination,
star
star,
which
benefit bears
in
who himself of
a
blazing
shine.
but
this
mysterious hardly
Logos
as
too
condition
dim
spark
perceptible.
or
the
philosophic
child, legend
of
a
the
immanent
the
Christ
in
rnate, of
which
the filth
represents
cave
bom
a
obscurely
stable.
The
th
serving
as
initia tion
inciple
long
to
as
of
all
individuality.
in
She
the ashes.
to
knows
Then render
how she
it
to
care
for
it is brooded
devotes
keen
h s
nourishing
it
it
judiciously,
should
for
ent
when
it
overcome
the
isolation.
obstacles It
means,
prison
matter
and
fact,
or
,
hold
the
it
in
of
9
Son
words,
is
put
en
rapport
with
ternal
other
that
the
from
individual which he
enter
comes.
to
communion
with
the
collectivity
BIBLIOGRAPHY
OLD.
(Before
1800.)
G)raelius,
Hoefer
pa
ab
Nettesheym,
Henricus
v.
Opera.
misten,
Griechische,
Berthelot,
(modeme).
der
gantzen
lgemeine
(und
Welt"
General-)
"
Reformatioa
Fama."
(weiten)
vide
r
aus
("Das
der
Buch
Amor
Proxiini
Geflossen
. .
Gottlichen
per
Barmhertzigkeit
Ans
tag-licht
1746.
gegeben
AnonymuixL
Franckf
."
urt
und
Leipzig,
reae,
tiani
zu
Valentin)
Rosencreutz.
Anonym,
Anno bey
Regcnspurg,
Chymische
1459.
Hochzeit
Chriszuerst
Gedruckt seeL
Strassburg
Lazari
2^zners
MDCCLXXXI
Erben
MDCXVI.
lich
v.
(eigcnt
Berlin,
Horten de
bei
Nicolai).
Chymische
durch
(mod.).
Villa Nova,
us Latein
Schri"Ften.
Hoppodamum.
Aus
dem
furt Frank-
und
ubersetzet Hamburg,
y.
Job.
1683.
ayana
Deussen
v.
(mod.).
mod.
und
e,
Giambattista
r"
("Der
Philosophische
1744-
grosse
der
kleine
Bauer").
Tractate.
Zwey
Leipzig,
und
Chymische
lohann,
Tractat
in
Historisch-Physiologischvon
und Aus
Theol-
Geistern.
mit
der
Englischen
von
die
Teutsche Halle
im
Fleiss
libersetzt
Theo-
Arnold.
Balthasar,
Magdeburgi^en, Bezauberte
1721.
r,
1693.
Die
Welt.
Amsterdam,
rd, der
Graf
Natur
von
der
Mark
und
Tervis,
Abhandlung
Eyes.
Hildesheim,
von
des
(philosophischen)
1780.
427
Bhagavad-Gita
"
v.
Schlegel,
Sdiroeder
Gesammtausgabe
1715.
(mod.).
von
oehme, Gcorg
Jacob,
Gichtel. Opera.
Mah
Schriften.
2
Joh
Bde.
onaventura,
oz,
Ada
heiligen
(Dr.
Adam
der
Midiael
Ewigkeit
Birkholz),
und
Zeit.
Die
sie
Gnindsaulen
Leipzig
1783. Confessio
"
(der
Fraternitat
C.)
"
v.
Fama."
ast3m,
Vide
John
"
(loannes
Daustenius),
Entdedktes
Rosarium,
Vis
Sieben^estirn."
senmenger, Tie.
R.
Johann
Konigsberg"
Abraham, Werk.
In
Andrea,
171 R.
1.
Judenthum.
Uraltes
eazar,
Abraham!
Eleazaris
zum
Ch
misches
II
Theilen Gervasium
befordert
Erfurt,
durch
Julium
oSentiichen Schwartzburgicum.
Druc
MDCCXXXV.
oder
Fama dess
Fratemitatis loblichen
Entdeckung
dess
der
Brudetsdiafft
Beneben
Ordens
Rosen-Creutzes,
derselben
von
Confession Sampt
"
Oder
einem
gantzen
Bekanntnuss
Discurs
"
"
der M.DC.XV.
Welt."
allgemeiner Franckfurt
Mayn,
ctuld,
Hermann,
Erste
Des
.
Chymisch-Philosophisdien
. .
Probier-Steins
achten
Classe,
.
. .
in
welcher
nach
der
wahren ihrem
" " .
Adeptorum
Schrifften
Werth und Dresden,
u inne
lichen
Drittc
Gehalt
Auflage.
der
vorgestellt 1784.
worden.
igurcn
ten
Rosenkreuzer."
17-ten
("Geheime
Drei
"
aus
dem
und
Jahrhundcrt.")
der
Hcfte. I.
Altona AVREVM
1785!?."
Titel
einzelnen
Hefte: Henricus
SECVLVM
Theosophus.
sophischcn
vngenanten
REDIVIWM.
II. Ein guldener
Madathanus,
vom
Tractat
noch
Phil
Steine.
Philosopho
Von
.
einem
.
do
beschrieben.
.
DC.XXV.
Schiller
so
III. sich
.
Einfaltig
taglich
ABC
fleissig
Buchlein
uben Bruder
in
jun
der
Schule
Fratemitet
H.
Geistes
.
.
Von
einem
der
CHRISTI
des
Rosenkreuzes P. F.
"
Auf
dem
Titelblatt
sum
dem
crstcnmal Text
ans
Licht
von
gestellt." f
arbigen Werke. Anno
In
Taf
jedem
eln. In das
Heft
folgt
eine
Reihe
llus,
ubersetzt
Nicoiaus,
von
Chymische
Teutsche
J. L.
alias
et
M.
C.
Fluctibus
MDCCLL
Robert, Philosophiae
de
(audi
Fluddanae.
Otreb),
Clavis
Alchymiae
Francofurti,
MDCXXXIII.
-Sc^hiae
-Tractatus
cum
Moria
Certamen.
DC
in
XXIX.
libros
tres
theologico-philosophicus
quorum
disResur-
tributus,
rectione.
de
Vita, 161
II
7.
de
Morte,
III
de
Oppenheim,
iiir
die
Aechtheit
von
der
Mah
Rosenkreuzer*
Booz
-Schutzschrift
gesellschaft. M.
Obersetzt
Leipzig,
Ada
(Dr.
Birkholz).
loachimus,
1782.
Bonum,
verae
us, Magiae,
Summum
Alchymiae
verorum.
quod
est
verum
Cabalae,
Subjectum
Fratrum
Roseae
Crucis
loan.
(Frankfurt),
van,
M.DC.XXIX. Ed.
nt, Lugduni,
v. v.
Baptista
Ortus
Medidnae.
IV*
M.DCLXVII.
Dillmann
(mod.).
Reitzenstein
s H.,
Fldscher,
Dcs
Hermes
(mod.).
wahrer
Trismegists
von
Herausgegeben Leipzig,
einem
aditen
alter Freymaurer
Naturwcg.
I.
C.
H.
1782.
Denudata
seu
bala
talis
Doctrina
atque
Hebraeorum
theologica."
2
transcendenBde.
et
metaphysica 1677;
SulzKnorr
bach,
von
Frankfurt,
1684.
(Herausgeber
Rosenroth.)
Heinrich,
ath,
Amphitheatrum
Sapientiae
Aetemae,
Christiano-Kabalisticum,
Catholicon.
von
Divino-Magicum, MDCIX.
Hanoviae,
^Tractat Unterricht
von
den
ersten
Elementen.
(Beygefuget:
Herausgegeben
Maurer-
fur Verchrer
den
Adeptengrad.)
der
edlen
einem
Schmelzund
kunst.
Leipzig,
1784.
Beridit
vom
Wahrhafter Ldpzig,
philosophischen
Athanor.
1783.
us,
Janus,
Praedosa
Norimbergae,
ac
nobilissima M.D.LIIII.
de
artis
chymiae
col lec
Pretiosa
Margarita
Thesauro,
eade,
"
Jane,
Strassburg,
Dcr
Baum
des
Glaubens
letzten
(beigebundcn
Zeiten
Offenbarungen,
die
betrefSend."
1807).
gewassert
'
Ein
Garten-Bninn
Lustbarkeit,
duich
die
Strohme
in
gottlichen
und
hervorgrunend geistlicher
Pflanzen.
man
nichfaldgem
1697-1
"
Unterscfaiede
700.
3
st Am
Tie.
(LGB)
Amsterdam,
0"Eenba}irung
Philoteus
der
OfiFenbahrungen.
de,
169
der
imitibus,
Allgemeine
Lateinischen
von
Abbildung
ubersezt
ganzen
Schopfung.
Anmerkungen
1792. Hermetische
Aus
dem
und
begleitet
J.
J.
Grienstein.
delp Phil
Das
Triklinium
Aus
Stein
mit
der
Weisen.
dem
von
Gesprache
ubersezt
Anmerkung
1792.
begleitet
J. J. Grienstein.
del Phi
aier,
Midiael, Atalanta
Arcana Fugiens.
Arcanissima. Oppenheimii,
de
.
(ca*
161
1616.)
redivivo. M. L.
8.
Cantilenae
duites
en
intellectuales
Francois
"
"
Phoenice
M"
Tr
par
L.
Par
M.DCCLVIII.
Symbola
1617.
Aureae
Mensae
duodedm
nationunu
Francof
^Tripus
Aureus,
hoc
est,
tres
tractatus
chymid
sele
Francofurti,
i678,
angetus,
nevae,
Jo.
"
Jacobus,
Bibliotheca
2
chemica
curiosa.
M.DCC.II.
v.
Bde.
Manresa
mod.
osheim,
Johann
grundlichen La ecrite
Lorenz,
Versuch
einer
und othe-Guyon,
Ketzergeschichte. Vie
par
unpartfaeiischen Helmstaedt, 17
B. de
de
Madame
J. M.
Paris,
la
Mothe
Guyon, Bde.
Musaeum
elle-meme.
M.DCCXC.
hermeticum
sophospagyricae Francofurti,
et
amplificatum, fidelissime
omnes
erudiens.
1749.
ystiker,
Deutsdie,
des
XIV.
Jahrhunderts,
die
v.
Pfeif
(mod.).
Friedricfa, Versuch
uber
icolai,
dem
Beschuldigungen
welc
Tempelherrenorden
Entstehen
und
V.
der
Freimaurergesellschaft
Tie.
Berlin
Stettin,
Fludd,
1782.
lsus
(A.
Ph.
Theophrastus
4^-Ausg.
Bombastus Huser,
von
Hohen10
heim),Werke.
Bde.
Basel,
1603
u-
1589-90. i6i6-"i8.
FoL-Ausg.
Strassburg,
Bde.
v.
njali
mod.
y,
tique.
Dom
AntoineParis,
Joseph,
Dicdonnaire
mytho*herme-
M.DCC.LVIII.
et
Fables ^Les
au
Egyptiennes
Grecques
M.DCC.LXXXVI.
devoilees
"
meme
letha,
auserlesene
ubersetzet
leduites Bde. 2
anderer Teutsche
Philalethae Tractatlein
...
und
ins
Chymische
von
Johann
Langen.
Wienn,
1749.
letha,
mine.
Eugenius
(Thomas
Vaughan),
von
Lumen
de
Lu-
Ins
1750.
Teutsche
ubersetzet
R.
S.
M.
C.
Hof,
^Magia
Adamica
1704.
oder
das
Alterthum
der
Magie.
sterd Am-
rius,
loannes,
et
Artis
Cabalisticae,
scriptorum
hoc
est,
theologiae
philosophiae,
Tomus
reconditae BaL
sileae. n, Werke.
V.
MDXIIIC.
nus
Kiefer
(mod.).
(Johann Pordadsch),
und
ge,
John
Gottliche
Leipzig,
imd
Wahre
Metaphysica.
3
Franckfurt
MDCCXV.
Bde.
GriindUch
ten
Sendschreiben,
der
Weissheit.
Ein,
vom
rech-
und
Amsterdam,
1698.
Sophia, Gottlichen
das
ist.
Die
Holdseelige
Amsterdam,
ewige
1699.
Jungfrau
der
Weisheit.
Amsterdam, Mystica. 1698. -Theologia Seeligen Tractatlein des Johaimes -Vier Manuschriptis hinterlassen. D. M. in
1704loannes,
Pordadschens Amsterdam,
lin,
De
Arte
Cabalistica
libri
tres.
"
De
Verbo
Ins
zcn,
Teutsche
Wicnn, Martinus,
durch
Benjamin
In
Roth-Scholt"
ulandus,
Alchemiae. D mod.
C
libera
Franco
furtensium
Repub.
XII.
uysbroeck,
v.
Johann
Deussen
mkara
(mod.).
Alcbymisrische
Bibliothek
ausgesucht.
1772.
(chroder),
kundiger
in
2
Neue
unsers
fur
den
4
Natur
Jsihrhunderts
u.
Sammlgn
Bdn.
Frankf.
Leipz.
endivogius,
kurzen
Michael,
Chymische
ans
Schriften.
gestellet
Nebst
durch
eine
Vor-beridit
Liecht
1750.
Fricdrich
Roth-Scholtzen.
Wicnn, Alchimistisdi,
Sieben-Gestim,
auserlesene Frankfurt
Das
vom
ist,
Sieben
der
schone
Tractatlcin
am
Stein
u Weisen."
Main,
1756.
magnum.
von
perber,
Julius,
Dingen.
Mysterium Ein
Feiner,
i66o.
^Tractatus,
.
.
wunderbarlichen
Amsterdam,
Starck,
neuen
Johann
Svami
August)
Anonym, Berlin,
Ueber
die
alten
Mysterien.
1782.
vatmaram
uler,
Joannes,
lichen
lebea
v.
fast
fruchtbar
zu
eim
recht
chri
M.D.XXII.
usendeine
Nacht Chemicum,
de
. .
.
Erzahlungen
praedpuos
et
(mod.).
selectorum
auctorum
heatrum
tatus tate
tr
chemiae
lapidis
continens.
ve
LXI.
6Bde.
Basilius,
alentinus,
Chymische
einer
neuen
Sdiriften.
Vorrede
"
In
"
"
drey
von
Theil
Bened
Leipzig,
Le
1769. des
Londres,
llars, les
Abbe
de,
Comte
Gabalis,
ou
Entretiens
Sciences
der
Secretes.
Weisen." nunmehro dem F.
R.
M.DCC.XLIL
durch
neu
Wasserstein
ausgegeben,
.
Vormahlen
aber
Lucas
Jenn
"
von
C.
wiederum Frankfurt
und
elling,
icum.
Georgius,
Darinnen
Opus
der
mago-cabbalisdcum
theosoph
" "
.
Ursprung,
Mercurii
in
Natur,
dreyen
Saltzes,
beschrieben
Schwefels
und
Theile
Homburg
der
Hohe
har
"
v.
dc
Pauly
(mod,).
Hoefcr
y.
Berthdot,
(mod.)*
MODERN.
Dr.
1909.
(FnMn
Traum
und
1800
oa)
Leipzig
am,
Wien, Dr.
Karl,
M3rthus.
und
English
Uber
Translation.
den
nervosen
Alfred,
19
12.
Charakter.
baden, Wies-
English
Translation. der
Heft
^Die
psydhische
Behandlung
I.,
Trigeminusneuralgie.
Zentralbl. ^Der
f. Psych.,
1/2.
in
Hermaphroditismus
Leben
und
in
der
der
Medizin,
Leipzig,
1910,
Heft
16.
e,
Giambattista,
Pentameron.
Das Neu
Marchen
bearb.
1909.
von
aller Hans
Marchen
Floerke.
oder
2
das
Bde.
Munchen
u.
Leipzig,
n,
Adolf,
Leipzig,
Der i860.
A.,
Men^
in
der
Geschichte.
Bde.
,
zum
Prof.
Chemie
XIX.
und
Alchymie
in
Osterreich
Wien,
bi
beginnenden
Dr.
Jahiiiundert.
Die
Christian,
christliche
1883. Gnosis.
Tubingen,
elot,
Collection
traduction. Paris,
a
des
Avec
anciens
Alchimistes
Grecs,
Ch..M.
la
collaboration
3
de
Ruello.
1887
de
I'Etude
la
oduction
moyen-age.
1888. Chimie
vols. anciens
et
des
du
Paris,
Les
-Die
tragen
Origines
Chemie
von
de
im
1889. TAldiimie.
Altertum
Paris, und
im
Mit
1885. Mittelalter.
Anmerkungen
1909.
Ubervon
Enuna
Kalliwoda. Leipzig
Die
Dr.
Franz
Strunz. Emil,
zny,
Wien,
Dr.
Sphinx.
Taschenbuch*
1873. Dr.
off,
Dr.
Erich,
Ludwig,
Die
Das
Kabbalah.
Leipzig,
1903.
altjudische
Sagen
Berlin,
von
Zauberwesen.
Strass-
burg
i. E.,
Franz,
1898. Indianische
der
Nord-Pacifischen
Kuste Dr.
Amerikas.
1895.
et,
Wilhelm,
Hauptprobleme
der
Gnosis.
Gottin*
BrabbeCy
dem
Gustav,
mauroischen
Sub
Rosa.
Vertrauliche
unserer
Mitteilungen
Leben
Grossvater.
Wien
1879. Brandeis,
J., Sippurim.
Heinricfa,
2.
verm.
Aufl.
Prag,
randt,
Wilhelm,
Mandaiscbe
Religion
Ausg.
Schriften.
und
1889* Gdttii^en,
der
189
rugsch,
AgTpter.
Mythologie
al
Leipzig, den
1891.
und Rosenkreuzer
uhle,
Johann
nehmsten Freymaurer
Gottlieb,
Schicksale
"Dber
der
Urspning
die
Orden
1804.
der
Gottingen,
omenius-Gesellschaft,
und
Monatshefte
Herausg^geben
der
von
C.-G.
fur
Kultu
Geistesleben.
Ludwig
Kell
(Berlin).
Dr.
Jena.
Friedrich,
2.
reuzer,
Symbolik
6 Bde.
Volker.
Aufl.
al Darmstadt,
der
Paul,
Allgemeine
Geschidite
der
Philosophie.
Sechzig
1905.
Upanishad's
des
Veda.
2.
Aufl.
Leipzi
Das
System
Badarayana dieselben. Sutra's
des
Vedanta.
und Aufl. 2.
Nach
Kommentare
den
Brahma-Sutra's
des
des
uber Die
dem
Qanka
Leipzig,
"
.
.
1906.
dem
"
des
Vedanta
nebst
vollstandigen
Commentare
Albrecht, Dr.
des
^ankara.
Mutter Erde.
Leipzig,
ietericfa,
illmann,
A.,
Das
Buch
Die
Henoch.
Zeugung
ulaure,
und
von
Jacques-Antoine,
Braudien der
1853. Glauben,
und
Sit
Volker.
Verdeutscht und
Karl
erganz
Friedrich
S.
Krauss
ReiskeL
Leipzi
1909.
hrenreich,
Paul,
allgemeine Grundlagen.
Die
Mythologie
Leipzig,
19
10.
und
ihre
Joseph,
Geschichte
der
Magie.
Leipzi
1844.
Adolf,
rman,
Die
aus
Agyptische
den
Religion.
und ein Leipzig,
Berlin,
1905.
Erzahlungen Ausgabe
Tausend Grcvc.
12
Nachten,"
Felix
Paul
MDCCCCVII-
MDCCCCVin.
Dr.
Bde.
erenczy,
Sandor,
Introjektion
Ubertragung.
Darstellung
im
des
Imago,
Lust-und
I. 3.
Realitatsprinzips
bolische
Oedipus-Mythos. Guillaume, 1895.
Les Lois du
ro,
Paris,
psychologiques
Symbolisme.
e, ben.
Johann
Berlin,
G.,
Gottlieb,
1806.
Die
Anweisung
zum
seeligen
Le-
l,
J.
Geschichte
der
Freimaurerei.
3.
Aufl.
zig, Leip-
er,
1870. Robert,
Erlauterung I-IV.
Dr.
der
Katechismen
der
Joh.-
Freimaurerei.
cher,
Prof.
H.
L.,
Hermes
Trismegistus
an
die
Seele.
Des
Leipzig,
a
Indes
la
4.
ed.
Paris.
k,
Kabbale.
Paris,
rk, Leipz.,
Hans,
19
1 2.
Modeme
Theosophen
Theosophie.
Okkultismus Okkultistische
Leipzig,
Die.
1909.
1912.
zur
Leipzig,
Prof.
theorie.
Dr.
Abhandlungen
1905.
Sexualtion. Transla-
Leipzig
Wien,
English
Dynamik
n.4.
der
Ubertragung,
Zur.
Zentralbl.
f.
Psyclu
Formulierungen
uber
die
zwei F.
Prinzipien
III.
i.
des
psychl-
Jb.
des
ps.
Zur.
3.
Aufl.
English
Sanunlung
Bde. Leipzig
kleiner
und
Neurosenlehre.
Wien, Die
3.
1906,
1909.
^Traimideutung,
1911.
Aufl.
Leipzig
und
Wien,
English
Der,
Translation. und
die
Traumc
-Wahn, diva."
in
1907.
W.
Jensens
English
"Gration. Transla-
Leipzig
und
Wien,
nius, Berlin,
Leo,
1904.
Das
Zeitalter
des
Sonnengottes.
I.
Bd.
iiller,
1912.
Dr.
Karl,
Psychoanalyse
und
Ethik.
Munchen,
Richard,
Die
Samkhya-Philosophie.
Leipzig,
1894.
Philologie, Strassburg,
herausgegeben 1896.
von
Georg
Biihler,
III.
neiting,
J. M.
(J. Krebs),
Stuttgart,
Maurerische
Mittdlungen.
Banddien.
Ignaz,
oldziher, 1876-
Der
Hebracm.
Leipzi
orres,
1
J.,
836-1
Die
christliche
MystiL
Bde.
R^ensburg,
842.
Deutsche
rimm,
Bnider,
Sagen
(D
S).
^Kinder-
(KHM).
4.
Ausg.,
^Jacob,
Hugo Bde.
von
Ela
Giitersloh,
altrich,
lande
Josef,
in
Deutsche
Volksmarchen
4.
Sachsen
HermannBd.
Siebenburgen.
Aufl.
stadt, artmann,
1885. Dr.
1
(Siebenbg.-deutsche
Franz,
Secret
Symbols
Rosicrudans.
Boston,
gabe
des
888.
deutschen
(Eine
Rosenkreuzer.")
EUis,
Dr. Hans Ethan Die
avdock
von
Welt
Kurella.
der
Traumc. Wurzburg,
Deutsdie
191
1.
Ausgab
(Hitchcock
Book
of
Allen)
Anonym,
The
Story
of
the
Appin. the
upon
(Ak
Story
.
Vervollstandigung
dazu:)
New
to
(Beides:)
"
"
York,
Alchemy
and
the
Alchemists.
18 Bosto
(HA)
a
Hermetic
on
Philosopher.
and
Being
to
Remarks
Alchemy
the
Alchemists."
seq Ne
York,
Das Ldpzig,
von
Appin*
Ubertr.
von
Sir
Galahad
Ferdinand,
Histoire
de
la
Chimie.
vols.
Par
ohler,
rei.
Hermetische
am
Philosophie
Rhdn,
1905.
und
Frdmaure-
ossbach,
taltcr.
Wilhelm,
Berlin, Conrad,
an
Johann
18 19.
Valentin
Andrea
und
sdn
orst,
Georg
Glaubens
Damonomagie, Zauberei.
2
oder Tie.
Geschicfate
a.
Fraiikfurt
^Zauber-Bibliothek.
M.,
dcs
Bde.
aus
Mainz,
dem Texte
1821
Islam.
f.
ff.
en, didite
Mystische
Arab!
von
Texte
1240.
Drei
Vorlesgn.
105.
Ge-
Kleine
u.
tJbgn.,
1912.
heraiisg.
Hans
Lietzmann,
Nr.
Bonn,
mago/'
mund
Z^itschrift
Freud.
fur
Anwendung 1912!.
der See
P^choanalyse
Psychoanalytic
Wien,
auf Review
n, dan
Thomas
M.
D.,
4.
Andent ed.
New
Pagan
York,
and
Modem
Chris-
S3rmbolism.
Pierre,
1884.
Paris,
t,
Lcs
L'Automatisme Paris,
1910.
Psychologique.
1889.
Nevroses.
hrbuch
fur
Forscfaungen.'*
und
von
psychopathologische Prof.
Dr. ".
BleuI909ff.
ler
und
ps.
Prof.
S. Freud.
Leipzig
(Jb.
F.)
Sec
Alte
Psychoanalytic Testament,
Leipzig, Das,
1906.
und Review. im
Wien,
mias,
Alfred,
2.
Lichte
des
Alten
Orients.
Aufl.
^Babylonisch-assjnischen
dem
Vorstellungen Leipzig,
vom
Leben
nach
Tode,
Die.
Friedrich,
Stuttgart Dr.
Geschichte
Berlin, und Bedeutung G.,
Die.
Bde.
2.
Aufl.
1906,
C.
des
ps.
Vaters I.
a*.
fur
das
Sdiicksal Translation.
ps.
des
Einzelnen,
^Konflikte
Jb.
kindlichen
F.
English
der
Seele,
tjber.
Jb.
F.
11.
i.
English
English der
occulter Translation.
Beitrage
Phano-
und Entwicklungsgeschichte
Libido.
zur
des
Denkens.
Jb.
ps.
F.
III.-
IV.
Engli^
Dr. der Ludwig,
Translation.
Die
fa,
Ferdinand,
Entstehung
Berlin,
und 1897.
der
wahre
Endzweck Dr.
Freimaurerei. Anfange
r^
der
Humanismus
Renaissance, im
1903.
Die,
und
die
Kultgesellschaften
XIII.
und
XIV.
Jahrhundert.
^Bibel,
Winkelmass
Jena,
1910.
Geistigen
Grundlagen
Leben.
Freimaurerei,
191
1.
Die,
und
das
offentEdie
Dr.
Jena,
Geschichte
r,
Ludwig,
der
Bauhutten
der
Indissolubilis,
Die,
-Grossloge
systeme
und
andere
Gros^ogen-
des
i6.,
17.
und Die,
18.
und
Jahrhunderts.
die
Jena,
der
19
Symbolik
Katakom-
Jeoa,
1906. Die,
und
die
ComeniusrGesell-
schaft
Jena"
1908.
Akademien
des
18.
Jahrhunderts,
in
Die"
des
Maurerbundes
den
und
romanisohen
nordi^hen
und
1906.
Landem.
Leipzig in alter
Jena,^
i905"
Loggien
Zeit
-Latomien
Leipzig
Jena,
-Romische komben
Akademie,
im
Die,
Zeitalter
Kat
Jena,
1899.
aus
und
die
Sprachgesellachaf-
ten.
Die.
Jena,
1909.
Tempelherren,
Die,
und
die
Freimauren
Leipzig
Jena,
1905.
ernning,
Kunst
J. (J. Krebs),
des
Schliissel
Neue Enneaden.
zur
Geisterwelt
Stuttgart,
oder
Lebens.
Auflage. la
1855.
a
aefer,
Otto:
u.
Flotin,
Leipz.,
1905,
Ausw^iL
Bd
Jena
ieaewetter,
Cai;!^
")ie
Geheimwissenschaftem
Leipzi
1895. leinpaul,
Dr.
Ruddf,
3
Das
Bde.
Leben
Leipzig,
der
1893.
m
Sprache
undr
Weltstellung.
Die
Lebendigen
und
Kloster
"
Sage. Scheible.
und Leipzig,
die
Toten
Volksglaubcn,
gi Re
1898.
V.
night,
Richard
Art.
Payne,
The
ed.
et
symbolical
York,
Language
1892.
avec
of
New de des
New
ses
Lc
Culte
Priape
Rapports
la
Theologie
mystique
Anciens
. .
Traduits
.
de
Tanglais
E.
W.
Hermann,
Bruxelles,
Die
opp,
2
1883. Alchemie
1886.
4
in
alterer
und
neuerer
Zc
Tie.
Heidelberg,
der
Geschichte
1847.
"Beitrage
Chemie.
Tie.
Bmunschweig,
184
zur.
Stiicke.
Braunschweig,
turkunden Dresden,
Dr.
der
Freimaurerbruderschaft.
(4)
Bde.
1820-1821.
Friedrich
s,
fur
S.,
'ANQPOno^YTEIA.
Jahrbuchcr
und
folkloristische
Erhebungen
der Leipzig.
Forschungen
zur
Entwicklungsgeschichte
geschlechtlichen
Moral.
Bisher
Bande.
Adalbert,
tranks.
Die
Berlin,
Herabkunft
des
Feuers
und
de8
Gotter-
1859.
Das
ner,
1889.
Ludwig,
Ratsel
der
Sphinx.
Bde.
Berlin,
nn,
Ausg.
Dr.
V.
Alfred,
Dr.
Aberglaube
Petersen.
und Stuttgart,
Zauberd. 1898.
Deutsche
x^,
C.
(Hesse)
der
und
Fr(iedrich)
III.
M(ossdorf),
Auflage
2
=
Ency-
klopadie
meines
1900-1901.
Freimaurerei.
der
AUgeLeipzig,
Handbuch
Freimaurerei.
Bde.
nn,
Heinrich,
Aufgaben
Leipzig,
und
Ziele
der
verglelchenden
Mythenforschung.
Eliphas, 1892.
1908. Nouvelle
ed. Paris,
Histoire
de
la
Magie.
G.
Berlin, D.
F,y
Mythenbildung
1907.
und
Erkenntnis.
Leipzig
uad
Friedrich
Gustav,
Die
Heilslehre
der
Theologia
deutsch.
Dr.
Stuttgart,
Emil,
Das Imago,
1857. Titanen-Modv
II.
i.
in
der
allgemeinen
M3rthologie.
Kenneth London, Dr.
A.,
2.
nzie,
R.
H.,
The
Royal
Masonic
paedia. Cyclo-
1877.
die
r,
F.
Uber
English
Funktion Translation.
des
Traumes.
Jb.
ps.
IV.
n,
Salomon,
Lebensgeschichte. Mundien,
191
1.
Herausg.
von
Dr.
Jakob
Fromer.
ardt,
1858.
*'
Wilhelm,
Germanische
M3rthen.
Bde.
Berlin,
resa
oder Nach
Aufl.
die
dem
geistlichen
Franzosischen^
1903.
Ubui^en
von
des
Franz
heiligen
A.
Ignatius.
Schmid.
6.
Regensburg,
and,
Dr.
R.
F.,
Uber
die
Alchemie.
Halle,
1847.
2.
,^
Wien,
Friedrich, Hermannstadt,
Siebenbiirgische
Sagen.
Aufl.
Otfried,
^Karl thologie.
Prolegomena
ciner
wissenschaftlichen
Gdttingen,
Ncttelbladt,
C.
C.
F.
W.
von,
Geschichtc
1879.
dcr
Systeme.
Leipzig.
der
ork,
F.,
Volkssagen
Bd.
und
Volksmarchen.
Stuttgart,
'
(Kloster,
der
IX.)
und
Bitten
barvolker,
und
Deutschen
ihrer
Bd.
Nac
Stuttgart,
Translation by
1849.
(Kloster,
with
XII
atanjali,
Yoga-Sutra.
and
notes
introduction,
Manilal
Nabubhai
Dvivedi.
ba Bo
1890.
apus
(Dr.
Pratique.
Gerard
Paris, de,
par
Encausse),
1906.
ha-Zohar
Traite
elementaire
de
Magi
auly,
Jean
Public
Sepher les
(Le
Emile
Livre
de
la
Splendeur)
soins Bde.
de
Lafuma-Giraud.
Par
(7)
Deutsche
2
Mystiker
des
vierzehnten
Ja
Bde.
Leipzig,
2.
deutsch. Oskar,
Die
Aufl.
1855.
Ludwig
fister,
Frommigkeit
Zinzendorf. Albert,
1
Leipzig
und
et
Wien,
19
oisson,
Paris,
Theories
1.
Symboles
des
Alchimistes.
89
rasad,
Rama,
Nature's
Finer
Forces.
in
London,
und
ank,
Dr.
Otto,
und
Inzest-Motiv
Wien,
1912.
Dichtung
1890. Sage,
Der.
von
Wien,
1907.
der
Geburt
English
Die.
des
Helden,
Der.
Leipzig
1909.
Translation.
Lohengrinsage,
-Symbolschichtung im derkehr
Leipzig
Wecktraum, Denken.
und
Wien,
191
1.
im
mythischen
Die,
Jb.
zu
und F. ps.
ihre IV.
i.
Wi
den II.
infantilen
7-8.
Mysterienreligionen,
Leipzig,
Franz,
1904.
iklin,
WunscherfuUung
und
SymboUk
English
(Vortrage).
10311.,
W.
2fentralbL
f.
Psychoanal3rsc
III.
2.,
pag.
113S.
H.,
er,
Ausfuhrliches
Mythologie.
van,
Lexikon
Leipzig,
der
Griediischeii
und roeck,
schen
Romischen
Johann
von
Drei
Lambert
Schriften. Leipzig.
aus
Vlami-
Franz
A.
ble,
Volks-,
ischen
J., Das
Wundcr-,
Literatur.
Kloster.
Meist
der
altem
vorzugsweisc
1
deutschen
kom-
Curiositaten-,
12
Bde.
des
und Stuttgart,
845-1
849. i86i.
in
er,
R,
A., G.
Das A.,
Leben Die
Traums.
in
Berlin,
ibnann,
ersten
Freimaurerei
Frankreich
der
Halite
des
XVIII.
Jahrhunderts.
Leipzig,
1881.
Aug.
Editio
"
.
.
gel,
Guil.
a,
Bhagavad-Gita
cura
id
est
0c"nre"Tiov
MeXo"
altera,
Christiani
Lasseni.
Bonnae,
MDCCCXLVL Karl
1832.
ieder,
Halle,
Christoph,
Geschichte
der
Alchemie.
dt,
emen
Richard,
Indien. Hermann,
Fakire
Berlin,
und
Fakirtum
im
alten
und
mod-
1908.
und
ider,
ter.
Kultur
1907.
Denken
der
alten
Agyp-
Leipzig,
Werke.
enhauer,
eder,
Leopold
von,
Bhagavad-Gita.
Des
Erhabenen
Sang.
Dr.
Jena,
G.
Leipzig, Herbert, Zur.
1912.
ert,
Aufl.
H.
von,
Die
Symbolik
des
Traiunes.
rer,
1840. Charakteristik
des
f.
lekanomantischen
HI.
2-3.
2^ntralbl. Symbolik,
Psych. Von
der
4.
den.
Zentralbl.
-Ldcanomantische
10.
Versuche.
Zentralbl.
f. Psych.
II.
7-
Mantik
Phantasie
spunkte
ps.
und
Psychanalyse.
Zentralbl.
Vornehmlich
f.
Psych.
II.
2.
und
der
n.
2.
Mythos.
vom
Gesicht-
fiuiktionalen
Kategorie
aus
betrachtet
Jb,
F.
Prinzipielle
Anregui^,
Eine.
Zur Frage
Jb.
ps.
F.
IV.
2.
Spermatozoentraume,
der.
Jb.
F.
IV.
-^-^Symbolik haupt.
des
Emrachens
ps.
und
2.
Schwelletisymbolik
i"
Jb,
F.
der
III.
oldan,
Dr.
Geschichte
Heinrich
Hexenprozesse.
2
Neu Stuttgart,
bearbeitet
Heppe.
Bde.
1880.
Inhalt
pielrein,
Falles
F.
Dr.
von
Sabina,
Uber
den
psychologischen
Schizophrenie
(Donentia
praecox).
Wcrdcns.
Jb.
III.
I.
^Dic
Dcstrukdon
I.
als
Ursachc
des
Jb.
ps.
IV.
tarcke,
1911.
Dr.
C.
N.,
Freimaurerei
als
Lebenskunst.
Berl
taudenmaier,
Dr.
Ludwig,
Die
Leipzig,
Magie
19
12.
als
experimentelle
Naturwissenschaft.
Dr.
tekel,
Wilhelm,
2.
Ncrvose
Angstzustande
und
und
1912.
191
1.
ihrc
handlung.
Aufl.
Berlin
Die.
Wien,
Sprache
des
Traumes,
Wiesbaden,
in
^Traumdeutung,
Psych.
Fortschrittc
der.
ZentralbL
III.
der
Franz,
Dichter,
Die.
Wiesbaden,
und Leipzig,
1903.
19
12.
Naturbetrachtung
Hamburg
Naturerkenntnis
1904.
Altertum.
und
^Theophrastus Eduard,
Paracekus.
Astralmythen. Leipzig, Hatha-Yoga
Jena,
tucken,
Religionsgeschichtliche
1907.
Untersuchungen.
(SAM)
Translated
Tookaram
vatmaram
Shrinivas
Bombay,
Svami,
Pradipika.
by
lyangar.
Published
Taty
1885.
(Wirth,
Oswald)
Anonym,
la
L
.*"
Le
Livre
de
TApprenti.
Vrais Amis
Nou
Travail
"
Fidel
Hermetique
Paris,
dans
1909.
ses
Rapports
avec
(W
(Mythus
H)
und
2,
undt,
Wilhelm,
3
Volkerpsychologie
R g
Tie.
Leipzig,
19
10
(L
Tell,
Aufl
1906,
1909.
Translation.
Psychoanalyse,
eitschrift
Hcrausg.
fiir
von
Internationale*
Freud.
Review.
Sigmund
Leipzig
Wien,
1913.
See
Psychoanal5rtic
Wiesbaden,
Review.
iQioff.
(Zb,
f.
Ps.)
See
Psychoanalytic
te.
The
are
works
to
of
Freud,
in
Adler,
Jun"
Rank,
See
and
n,
be
found
N.
English
Nervous
Translations.
and
Psychoan
Review,
Y.,
Mental
Disease
aph
Series
aiid
lists, Moffat,
Yard
"
Co.,
N.
Y.
INDEX
Beast,
350
134
Beja,
36
71
ain^
Bghavad-Gita, Biblical
Bibliography,
ato
parallels,
437
163
75 Etc^
zo
75
Birth
dreams, Z07
76
131
131
91,
93
phantasy,
B
106,
in
dreamy
127
$$
theories, Bisexual,
isdc^
16,
16
zza
Black,
and white Blood,
death,
and
56,
zo3
inition,
144
i^
red,
36S
134,
10^
3X3
131
flaid,
341 26$ "69
lof
of
Blowing^
Boehme^
lion,
ic^
Z35
ect^
J.,
56,
Z70 85
i^
67
Bones,
Boy, 335
$3,
latioo,
371 77 135 261
z$si
bones, and
31
S5
bridegroom,
x
8,
ix
Building 4S Bull,
350
Iodge%
X7(
dreamy
77
um,
hermetic,
16
393
TiTim^
z6
i^r
al,
Cabala,
Camel,
6t Carpet^ Castration,
17^
66
334
3ox
37X
i,
oonteni;
176
ogy,
nets,
2";
Catharsis,
377
omical
167
interpretation,
3x8
Celestial
Censor,
34
Stone^
164
Chemical
B
Christ;
i6St
sdence^
ijt
X50
Christianity,
139
133
early,
x83
sk,
Circle,
185
i6z
Circumcision,
66
Cloth,
84
445
uds,
zo^
99
Z34
tus, and
grinding; milling;
i$6
97
Eartk,
Education
94
and
77
of
Z16
will,
290
or,
Egg,
36S
symbols,
Egyptian
pathogenic^
390
myths,
1x6
7
73
mplexes,"
26
stone,
centration,
Elders,
339
densation,
z^
51,
Emasculation,
74
nfession,
Ethical
Ethics
Eve,
75
gymnastics,
and
393
nscience,
143
155
psychoanalysis^
fl
oking;
rruption,
188
163
64,
87
ss,
ystal
ganng;
124
Exhibitionism,
57,
104
sas,
66
zo6, 105
precox; 344 124
Face,
Fairy
Z30
fecation,
stories,
346 Z74
romance^
36
luge,
ules, 348
Fama, Family
134
mentia
sire,
85,
109^
70
M7
w,
X06,
Father
symbols,
60,
4x8
abolic
90
myaddam,
sltjr
Feces Feet;
and
3Z4
gold,
rt,
rty work,
feet,
90
214
Female
and
silyer,
Z53
Z30;
I3z
Fermentation,
83, 83, 55 85,
3oo
smemberment,
Fire,
104,
Z87
splacements, 153
31,
S'"
Z06 105,
30Z,
stillation,
350
si"
330
Z75
gs,
Robert, 86
agon,
i^S,
Z43,
3oo,
azz
Flying, Folklore,
fight,
85
14,
psycboanalyticM
of,
97
140
45
iMC
eam,
19
pretation
and
myth,
as
36
Fornication,
eams
wish
j^otasieB^
34
33
Forty,
11,
eam
disfigurement,
305
Fountains,
Four,
X87
89,
95
(unction),
interpretation, logic
Z67 185
zf
zt, 175
33, 34
Z73
of,
33
y,
ality,
Z77
on
of
qmibolt,
9134
House,
93
Ibn
134
5,
Sina,
224
i2z
um,
Imago, 96 Impotence,
88,
65,
87,
90
I2X
rd,
71 108
65
Impregnation,
Incest,
8,
metals,
58,
on,
X29
Incubus,
X49,
6$
274
209 418
laz
Indolence,
Infantile in
dream,
forms
34
of
sexuality,
34
164
sexual
theories,
7^
in
143
er,
sexual
alchemy,
113
theories
alchemy,
tion
dreams,
X37
50
200
Inquisitioness,
Interaction,
X2x
lodge,
94,
130
2(^8
193,
Intoxication,
zax
250
work,
197
Into-determination,
Introversion,
233,
233,
243
241
n,
127
ng
effects and
of,
269 243
coitus,
183
97
neuroses,
qrmbolism,
results Iraneus,
of,
x66
280
H
Iranian
mytk^
77
yt
Isis,
zfo
87
and
130
love,
2x7
Jason,
Jesus,
Z13
66
165
66
Joshua,
z^
146
tic,
43
Jumping,
86
tree,
terpretation,
X7
Juniper
1x9
82
lution,
dis,
128
3x7
iasts,
Kabala
17
xsx
"
see
Cabala
lsrpliic
solution,
Ethan
57
Kalevala,
Key
to
8x
cock,
Allen,
alchemy,
as
123
exual,
Killing
29
opposite
99
of
procreation,
mponent,
unconsdous,
29
X24
exuality,
King, Knights
Kronos,
13
culus,
of
Red
Cross,
X74
belly,
Miracles,
Mithra,
72
224.
atent
dream
114,
content^
31
Molere^
Moon,
99 z88
ead,
za^, 379
180
eader
Jane^
Moon
Money,
spittle,
zod, 290
Z65
za4
ecanomanqr,
51, ao4
247
86
eft,
Morality, Moral
Mother za7
85
130
117
ibido,
dispositions,
earth,
Z06, za4
199
94
ights
318
ion
iight^
3,
Mucus,
ion,
8,
Multiple
Myths,
Z5,
interpretation,
36,
328 36
10
ocked
door,
ohengrin,
of and
258
Myth
63 217
and
dream,
oss
paradise, hate^
interpretation,
Z7, 8z
Z9
ove
making;
Mystes,
373
nna,
Mysticism,
z8,
387
164.
Z64
diabolic;
Mystics,
ag^c
natural,
z6
s
agician,
a89
zaa
agnesia,
99
Nicodemns,
Nietzsche,
175
zai
308 35
ahlen,
aier,
Michael,
and
Nine, Number
zo8,
za4,
Z30^
Z89 Z84
ale
gold,
Z44
symbolisms,
andrahe,
eaters,
an
6$ dream
Z07, 7a Z34,
anifest
oonteni^
140
31
anure,
Obstruction,
Odor,
3Z5
Z30
arduk,
arriage
and
milling,
aoz
98
CEdipus
myth,
complex,
33Z
37,
aa6
asonic
165
symbolism,
ass,
Omphalopsychltei^
115,
3Z7
asters,
146
88,
One,
89
a
Z85
asturbation,
of
Oppositea,
Osiris,
316 77
344
eadow
felicity,
of
echthildis
zo,
Magdeburg,
Overdeterminatioii,
39
edea,
za8 119
edical
sta^
Z3Z IZ5,
7.
ercuriut,
ercury,
Z55
Packing,
Palingenesis,
93
Z4a
ill,
97.
9"
gin
of,
210
Raven,
125
185,
choanalytic
of,
43
1x7,
interpretation
Rebis,
X98
94
Rectangle,
138, 171
lsus,
73
125,
Red,
Red
5x,
54,
X22,
125,
X31
se,
Cross Roses,
Fraternity,
87
X92
k,
136
Red Red,
sty,
213
144
white
and
black,
233,
368
n,
Regeneration, Regression,
34,
307
83
130
245
84
s,
Rejuvenation,
egg,
stone,
opher's
x6
1x4,
Religious
X26
symbols,
3X
early,
X84
opher's
xx8
s,
23
us,
356 X06,
172
Resistance,
X56
Restraint,
Retrograde
2,
e,
263
xo8,
felicitatis,
materia,
X33 X24,
20^
47
Revivification, of dead,
224,
142
X52
8x,
82,
83
Ring;
X37
99
228
86
259
ation,
killing,
99
52,
rms, metals,
temples,
183
192
1x5
Rosenkreutz, Ro""""
32
x6,
ction,
126
5,
crosser,
53,
87,
174
9",
aia
values,
Rose 26
anal3rsis,
ethics,
281
Rosicmdanism,
Roskwa, 82
124
16,
173
intensities,
33
Rotting;
analytic
43
122
interpretatioOy
Ro3ral
art;
195,
393
cation,
X27, 2x3
X36
tle,
xod,
Sacred Sacrifice,
X24,
numbers,
296,
189
299
124
action,
X63
Saints, St.
264
2zi
George,
158
395
Saturn,
Salt,
X2
Samson,
X56
66 167
359
X64
silver,
Sankhya,
system,
Sealine,
Secondary
X25,
elaboration,
w,
136
Secretion
minal
fluid,
144 129 zz8,
102,
105
origin
Symbol
of, -making,
374
minalists,
17
rpents,
Subject,
218, 367
Z52
ven,
Sublimation,
91,
255,
2Z3,
256
wer
theory
curiosity
of
birth, of
92 64
Sulphur,
Sun,
7,
4x0
xual
child,
X49,
31;^
xuality,
infantile
star,
form
of,
35
Superposition,
253
ooting
165
ddhi,
263,
2S7
lver
and
female,
218
Z03
X2i
Taliesin,
Tantalus,
Tears,
105, 86,
3x4 83 xo6"
Z29
mpleton,
incest,
130,
ster
124
x,
188, Z47
217,
218
Teeth,
oppers,
Tegid
Voel,
309
aragdine
250^
tablet,
276
147
Theosophic Theosophy,
introversion^
176
82
ake,
ow,
162 Z44
97 zed, 124
Thialfi,
Three, Three Thor,
Titan
domy,
185,
227,
2zS
2x7
ma,
feadbers,
8x
ul,
hinx,
65,
Z06,
321
motive,
27, 27
sx,
330
irit,
Z24 powert"
Titanic,
266
37
iritual
124
Titans,
ittle,
Tormenter,
ZX5
x6$
65
routing;
mucus,
Transmutation,
Trap
Trinity,
27a
XZ5
225
ar
semen,
door,
185
16
audenmaier,
24,
Trituradoo,
X23 258
ekel,
34
Turba,
Twelve
144
eps,
300
keys,
X85
S94
ercoralists,
Z54, Z77
Two^ Two
one,
principle^
77
z^
ools^
io$f
65
waters,
Z24
Typl^o^
ork,
ygian
zo2
allowing,
Z25,
Z3S
Unio
2x7
an,
mystica,
X85 74
92,
361
Unity, sexual,
234
mbolism,
28
Uranus, Urine,
Z5,
rmbolizing,
mbols,
106,
124
373
mbol,
Uterus,
choice of,
324
93
Uterus
transiFormations,
development
62
phantasies,
3x4
mbols,
of,
240
ettivml,
98
Wirth,
Wish,
O,
407
fulfillment
23
in
dream,
34
phantasies,
Womb
phantasies,
133 X38
lox,
22$
52,
%6,
88
symbols, Worms,
i6a zas
g,
95,
Wound
96,
161
of
side,
365
procreation,
94
loa
95
th,
bols,
167
Ymir,
Yoga,
71
167,
276,
358
'
loa
51,
54,
laa,
las
black,
87
368
Zinzendorf,
264
I30
education
135
of,
290
Zosimos,
Zulu
myths
of
cooking,
143
105